Professional Documents
Culture Documents
(Supplements To Novum Testamentum 017) A. Bellinzoni - The Sayings of Jesus in The Writings of Justin Martyr 1967
(Supplements To Novum Testamentum 017) A. Bellinzoni - The Sayings of Jesus in The Writings of Justin Martyr 1967
OF JUSTIN MARTYR
SUPPLEMENTS
TO
NOVUM TESTAMENTUM
EDITORIAL BOARD
President: W.
A. GEYSER
W. GROSSOUW
A. F. J KLIJN
PH. H. MENOUD
P. BRATSIOTIS
K. W. CLARK
H. CLAVIER
J. W. DOEVE
J. DORESSE
Bo REICKE
C. W. DUGMORE
K. H.
DOM
P.SCHUBERT
J. DUPONT O.S.B.
E. STAUFFER
VOLUME
XVII
$]~:Ir-.tGlb~
." ~
.JA'~
....... ' .
~
l
'Q
)1
r-
r...
,..4
~CJ~
LEIDEN
E.
J.
BRILL
I96 7
19
RENGSTORF
A.]. BELLINZONI
~fIi~~/b~~
~I
.......'
'";iI
t"""
~
~'eJ'~
LEIDEN
E.
J. BRILL
I967
19
Copyright rC)67
If)67 by E. J. BrilI,
Brill, Leiden, Netherlands
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced
or translated
transJated in any form, by print, photoprint, microfilm or
any other means without written permission from the publisher
PRINTED IN THE NETHERLANDS
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Page
Prefaee
IX
1. Introduetion
I.
H. The Sayings that Oeeur More than Onee
II.
1. Apology
A pology 15: 13 and Dialogue 95: 3a
I.
2. Apology 15: 14 and Apology 15: 15
3. Apology 16: 7 and Dialogue 101: 2
4- Apology
A pology 16: 10 and Apology
A pology 63: 5
4.
II and Dialogue 76 : 5
5. Apology 16: II
6. Apology 63: 3, Apology 63: 13, and Dialogue
7 Dialogue 76 : 4, Dialogue 120: 6, and Dialogue
8. Dialogue 76: 7, Dialogue 100: 3, andDialogue
and Dialogue
9. Dialogue 99: 2 and Dialogue 103: 8 . . . .
10. Dialogue 17: 4 and Dialogue 112:
II2: 4
I!. Dialogue 125: 4, Dialogue 103: 6, Apology
II.
Dialogue 93: 2 . . . . . . . . . .
A pology 16: 13 and Dialogue 35: 3a
12. Apology
Conclusion . . . . . . . . . .
100: I
140 : 4
SI: 2
16: 6, and
IH.
III. Collections or Groups of Sayings
A. Apology 15-17 . . . . . . .
1.
I. Sayings based on a single gospel
a. Sayings that refleet dependenee on Matthew only
I)
I) Apology 15: I
2) Apology 15: 4
3) Apology 15: II
II
4) Apology 15: 15
5) Apology 15: 17
6) Apology 16: 5
7) Apology 16: 9
8) Apology 16: 12
refleet dependenee on Luke only
b. Sayings that reflect
I) Apology 15: 13
2) Apology 16: I
3) Apology 16: 10
."
4) Apology 17: 4
8
8
14
17
20
22
25
28
330
32
33
37
44
47
49
49
57
57
57
60
61
62
63
64
67
67
70
70
71
73
73
VI
CONTENTS
76
76
77
80
83
83
83
83
87
87
88
89
90
92
95
95
95
100
100
101
102
102
14
17
107
17
17
108
111
III
111
112
II2
II3
II4
II4
II4
114
rr6
II6
II7
CONTENTS
Conclusion
VII
II8
II8
II9
120
120
121
121
122
123
125
126
126
127
130
131
1
13
131
131
134
139
Bibliography
143
Indices
147
1.
I.
11.
I!.
IH.
111.
IV.
Index
Index
Index
Index
of
of
of
of
147
147
149
152
PREFACE
In the fall of I958 Professor Helmut Kster offered at Harvard
University a course in the development of gospel tradition in the second
century. As a term project for this course, I prepared a paper on the
relationship of Justin Martyr's Dialogue 35: 3 to the parallel gospel
tradition. Unknowingly I had begun the preparation of this volume.
Work on this paper excited in me an interest in second century Christianity and its relationship to the Christianity of the first generations. For my
doctoral dissertation at Harvard, I, therefore, decided to pursue this
interest and examine in detail the sayings of Jesus in the writings of
Justin Martyr. The present volume is arevision of that dissertation.
For their helpful suggestions in the preparation of this manuscript at
various stages, I should like to thank Professors Amos Wilder and Krister
Stendahl of Harvard and Professor W. D. Davies of Union Theological
Seminary. Only I can appreciate the unselfish contribution that Professor
Helmut Kster of Harvard has made toward the preparation of this
volume. He has read each word of the manuscript in various stages of
preparation and has offered valuable suggestions concerning the organization and presentation of the material and countless detailed suggestions
that I have incorporated into my argument. Without his assistance the
final product would have been much inferior; yet I myself accept full
responsibility for the shortcomings of this study.
I was helped in the reading of proofs by Mrs. Velma Van Buskirk,
Director of Publications at Wells College, who made valuable criticisms
and suggestions. To President L. J. Long of Wells
WeHs College I am grateful
for providing, with the help of an anonymous foundation, a grant to help
publication of this book. And, finally, what
defray part of the cost of the pubIication
this modest volume owes to my parents must remain unexpressed. I ts
dedication to them serves as a small
smaH token of gratitude.
Arthur J.
J. BELLINZONI, Jr.
Wells College, Aurora, New York.
December 9, I966
CHAPTER ONE
INTRODUCTION
About the middle of the second century Justin Martyr engaged in an
active defense of Christianity against paganism, Judaism,
J udaism, and heretical
forms of Christianity for which work he can safely be cailed the first
outstanding Christian apologist. As a young man Justin sought after the
truth in the pagan philosophies of Stoicism, Aristotelianism, Pythagoreanism, and Platonism; but shortly after his conversion to Christianity in
about 130
I30 Justin opened in Rome a Christian school of philosophy from
which he fearlessly defended Christianity until his martyrdom in about
165.
I65. In his role as a Christian apologist Justin wrote for those inside
the church as weil as for those outside to whom many of his writings
were formally
formaIly addressed. His work, therefore, certainly had a catechetical
as weIl as an apologetic purpose.
Justin's writings frequently contain passages reminiscent of passages
from the canonical gospels, and for the last two centuries many scholars
have been trying to ascertain the exact literary relationship between the
writings of Justin and the canonical gospels. 1l Justin's deviation from
the text of the canonical gospels has been variously attributed in the
nineteenth century and in the early part of the twentieth century to
failure of memory,2
memory, 2 to the use of one or more extra-canonical gospels,3
gospels, 3
1 It is beyond the scope of this work to recount the history of research concerning the problem of Justin's literary relationship to the canonical gospels,
especially the older studies of the last century. A detailed account of this history
can be found in the following works: Wilhelm Bousset, Die Evangeliencitate fustins
des Mrtyrers in ihrem Wert fr die Evangelienkritik (Gttingen, 1891), pp. 1-12;
Carl August Credner, Beitrge zur Einleitung in die biblischen Schriften (Halle,
1832), pp. 133-149; Adolf Hilgenfeld, Kritische Untersuchungen ber die Evangelien
fustin's, der Clementinischen Homilien und Marcion's (Halle, 1850), pp. 31-45;
Karl Semisch, Die apostolischen Denkwrdigkeiten des Mrtyrers fustinus
(Hamburg, 1848), pp. 16-60.
2 Semisch, see especially pp. 389 ff; Theodor Zahn, Geschichte des neutestamentlichen Kanons, I, 2 (Erlangen, 1888), pp. 463-585.
3 Credner maintained that Justin used as his source the extra-canonical Gospel
according to Peter, a document that Credner regarded as essentially identical to
the Diatessaron of Tatian, and the Gospel according to the Hebrews (Beitrge, see
especially p. 266; and Geschichte des neutestamentlichen Kanons [Berlin, 1860],
1860J, see
especiallypp. 21 f.). The position that Justin used the Gospel according to Peter was
defended again by Hilgenfeld, who also maintained that Justin used in addition
the Protoevangelium of fames. The thesis that Justin used a fourth synoptic gospel
INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
Trypho. In this study I shall, therefore, not consider any of the spurious
works of ]ustin
Justin but rather only the Dialogue and the First Apology, the
genuineness of which is weil established. 1
The Apology and the Dialogue are preserved in two manuscripts, one
from 1364
I364 and the other from 1541;
I54I; and in addition there are a fifteenth
century fragment and parts of two sixteenth century Latin manuscripts
that preserve chapters 65-67 of the Apology.2 It is generally agreed that
these two complete manuscripts are either copies of a single prototype
or that the latter is a copy of the former,
former,33 so the question of the reliability
of the text of ]ustin's
Justin's writings rests substantially upon the evidence of a
single textual witness. There is, however, good reason to believe that
we are dealing with a manuscript tradition that is not substantially
different from Justin's
]ustin's own autograph manuscripts. (I) If the apparent
references to the canonical gospels in the writings of ]Justin
ustin had been
corrupted by the copyists in the course of the centuries of transmission,
we would naturaily
naturally expect this corruption to take the form of assimilation
to the text of the canonical gospels; and such is not the case. Indeed,
many of the sayings of ]esus
Jesus in ]ustin's
Justin's writings differ markedly from
the text of the canonical gospels, and this deviation would seem to indicate that the text has not been deliberately altered by copyists. (2) In
examining a fragment of a Greek text of Micah 4: 3-7 deposited in a
]udea after the revolt of Ben Kosebah, Barthelemy observed
cave of Judea
that it was substantially identical to a section of Dialogue lOg,
I09, which
text. 4 Barthelemy found that this
quotes the same Old Testament text.'
manuscript agrees with Justin
] ustin against the Septuagint more often than
Barthelemy,
it disagrees with ]ustin,
Justin, such variations being very few. Bartheierny,
zweiten Jahrhundert und ihr neuester Censor," Zeitschrift fr wissenschaftliche
Theologie, XXVI (1883), pp. 1-45; Hans Lietzmann, "Justinus der Mrtyrer,"
Pauly-Wissowa Real-Encyclopdie der classiscken
classischen Altertumswissenschaft, X
X
(Stuttgart, 1919), cols. 1332-1337. Some scholars defend the authenticity of De
Resurrectione as a genuine writing of Justin; although it is beyond the scope of this
study to discuss this possibility, those sayings of Jesus from De Resurrectione that
are parallel to sayings in either the Apology or the Dialogue will be carefully
examined.
1 For the sake of convenience the Dialogue witk
with Trypko
Trypho will be referred to
throughout as the Dialogue, and the First A pology will be refered to as the A pology.
The Second Apology, often referred to as the Appendix, does not contain any
sayings of Jesus and is, therefore, not relevant to my study.
2 Edgar J.
J. Goodspeed, p. 142. cf. also Johannes Carl Theodor Eques de Otto,
Iustini PkilosoPki
Philosophi et Martyris Opera Quae Feruntur Omnia (Jena, 1876), 3rd edition,
pp. xx-xxxii.
3 Goodspeed, p. 142.
4 D. Barthelemy, "Redecouverte d'un chainon manquant de l'histoire de la
Septante," Revue Biblique, LX (1935), pp. 18-29.
INTRODUCTION
p.
21.
sitory down to the period of the Arab conquests, a thesis beyond the interest of
this investigation. But if Katz is correct, then Justin's Old Testament citations
might be medieval corruptions rather than ancient readings (P. Katz, "Septuagintal Studies in the Mid-Century. Their links with the past and their present
tendencies," The Background of
oj the New Testament and Its
fts Eschatology, edited by
W. D. Davies and David Daube [Cambridge, 1956J, pp. 176-208).
3 I shall deal specifically with the explicit sayings of Jesus as they appear in the
extant manuscripts of the Apology and the Dialogue. By the term "explicit saying"
I mean a saying that is introduced in such a way as to indicate that Justin is
attempting to quote the words of Jesus, such as those sayings introduced by
various forms of the verbs e:!'ITOV,
etTmv, 8LIHcrxw,
8~8,x<rKW, <p1j[Ll,
q)"l) (.1. t, mxpO(xO(Atw,
1t"OCpOCKOCAew, &.'ITOXplVO[Lo(L,
&1t"OKptvO(.1.OC~, o&.w,
o,xw,
Aeyw, 8LIXAtYO[LIXL,
8~ocMyo(.1.oc~, and [LIXP't"UP~W.
(.1.OCpTupew.
AtyW,
CHAPTER TWO
TRE SA
YINGS TRAT OCCUR MORE TRAN ONCE
SAYINGS
ON CE
Any hypothesis
hypo thesis that attempts to explain the nature of the source or
sources from which Justin Martyr drew his sayings of JJesus
esus must confront
the difficulties presented by those sayings which occur in Justin's
J ustin's
writings more than once, often with different words. If a thesis cannot
account for these variations within Justin's own writings, then it cannot
successfully account for his divergences from the canonical gospels.
What appear to be duplicate versions of the same saying in Justin's
writings may actually prove on careful examination to be quotations of
the same saying from two different sources
soure es or quotations of the saying
from the same source, which Justin himself chose to alter according to his
own context or special need. But before it is possible to offer a comprehensive theory to account for the entire scope of the source or sources of
Justin's sayings of Jesus, it is necessary first to examine separately each
saying or group of sayings to try to determine its separate history of
transmission until the time it reached the form found in Justin's Apology
or Dialogue.
1.
I.
A
pol. I5: 13
Apol.
I3 11
Dial. 96:3a
rLvecr6e
ae XP"tlGTOl.
XP"fJcrTOt
rLvEG6E as
xal.
. r(pfLOVEC;,
XlXt otx
O~XTLPfLove~,
WC;
w~ xal.
XlXt 0 naTIjp
7t1XT"f)P UfLWV
ufLwV
nvecr6e
XP"fJcrTOt
rLVEa6E
XP"tlGTOl.
XlXt OtXTLPfLoVEC;,
O~XTLPfLove~,
xal.
WC;
ufLwV
w~ xal.
XlXt 0 naTIjp
7t1XT"f)P UfLWV
oUpcXVWC;.
oUp&vw~.
XP"tlGTOC; EGn
XP"fJcrT6~
crn
XlXt OtXTLpfLUlV,
O~XTLPfL(UV,
xal.
xlXt Tav
TOV ~AWV IXUTO
xal.
aUToi)
avaTEAAEL
&vIXTeAAe~ Enl.
7tt &:pfLa'rUlAOUC;
&PfLIXT(uAOU~
xal.
XlXt aLXa(01)C;
a~XIXLOU~
xal.
XlXt nov"tlPOUC;.
7tOV"fJpou~.
I5: 13
I3 and Dialogue 96: 3a seem to be, at least in part, parallel
A pology 15:
1 Unless otherwise specified, all quotations from ]ustin's
justin's Apology and Dialogue
are from the edition of Edgar J. Goodspeed, Die ltesten Apologeten (Gttingen,
19 1 4).
1914)
versions of the same saying, the only differences between the two passages
being (I) the presence of ae in A pol. 15: 13,11 (2) the presence of 0[; OUp,xVLO<;
OUp&VLO<:;
in Dial. 96: 3a, and (3) the obvious fact that Dial. 96: 3a quotes only half
A pol. 15:13.
15: 13. Dial. 96:3a
96: 3a and A
pol. 15:
13 have no exact
as much as Apol.
Apol.
15:13
parallels in the canonical gospels; therefore, a comparison of these
paralleis
passages with their dosest parallels
paralleis in the gospels and in the patristic
literature
literat
ure is necessary in order to determine whether or not the two
sayings are actually dependent upon one source or upon two different
sources.
Dial. 96:3a
nVEcr6E
HVe0"6e
XP1)O''t'OL XCi.L
xpY)O"'!ot
xoct
otx't"[Pf1.0VE<:;,
otx'!EpfLOVe<;,
,
,
w<:; XIX/.
w<;
XOCL
[; 7tIXTIJP
7tocTIjp ufLwV
uf1.&v
[; OUp&VLO<:;.
OUp,xVLO<;.
45
(STrw<:; yevY)0"6e
yev"f)cr6E
87tC.u<;
., ,
ULOL
\
o
o
'rOU
7toc'!po<; ufLWV
't"OU 7t1X't"P0<:;
Uf1.&v
't"oi)
ZV oupocvoY<;,
oUplXvo"L<:;,
'!OU &V
Lk. 6:36
HVe0"6e
o
tx'!Ep fLOVe<;;
otX't"[Pf1.0VE<:
xlX6w<:;
xoc6w<;
[; 7tocTIjp
ufL(;')V
7tIXTIJP Uf1.&v
otX't"[Pf1.WV &O"'![v.
zcr't"[v.
otX'![PfLWV
Iln
8'!L 't"ov
'!OV ~ALOV
IXU't"Oi) &vlX't"eAAEL
OCU'!OU
&.voc'!eAAeL
Z7t/. 7tOV"1lpou<;
7tOV"f)pou<:; XIX/.
&7tt
xoct
, a , XOCL
I
ocyOCVOU<;
peXeL
&YIX6ou<:;
XIX/.'
peXEL
Z7t/.
&7tt aLXIX[OU<:;
aLxocEou<;
XIX/.
&a[xou<:;
xoct &.a[xou<;
48 "EO"e0"6e
"EcrEcr6E o\)v
o0v
48
uf1.d<:; '!eAeLOL
't"eAELOL
UfLeY<;
6:><;
ufLwV
w<:; [;0 7toc'!~p
7tIXTIJP uf1.&v
[; OUp&VLO<:;
OUp,xVLO<;
't"eAEL6<:; &O"'!W.
zcrnv.
'!eAeL6<;
96:: 3a:
There are texts of Luke that can explain the reading of Dial. 96
(I) the word XPY)0"'!6<;
XP"f)cr't"6<:; appears in Lk. 6:35 and may thereby have found
its way into the text of Dial. 96: 3a in combination with otX't"[Pf1.0VE<:;;
otx'![pfLOVe<;; 3
3
OUp&VLO<:; after [;07tIXTIJP
and (2) several manuscripts of Lk. 6:364
6: 36 4 have
have [;0 OUp,xVLO<;
7tocTIjp
8 in Apol. 15: 13 was not in ]ustin's
sour ce
1 It will be shown later that this 31:
Justin's source
]ustin combined several citations
but that it was rather one of the devices by which Justin
(see below, p. 97).
2 Unless otherwise specified, all quotations from the New Testament are from
the edition of Eberhard Nestle, Novum TestamentumGraece,
Testamentum Graece, 25th edition (Stuttgart,
1963).
3 So too Baldus, p. 96 and Wright, p. 50.
4 Sinaiticusa (non item
nec CC ) 13. 69. alS.
a1 6 Aeth.
10
U!lWV in agreement with Dial. 96: 3a. It is possible that the phrase 0
OUpaVLO~
oOpcXvw~ in these manuscripts of Lk. 6: 36 and in Dial. 96: 3a and the
reading w~ x<XL
xcxt in Dial. 96: 3a were originally the result of harmonization
of Lk. 6:
6:36
36 with Mt. 5:48,
5: 48, which reads w~ 0 1t<XTY)P
1tCXTIJP u!lwv 0 OUpaVLO~.l
OOpcXVLO~.l
Although the quotation of Jesus
J esus in Dial. 96:3a
96: 3a ends with the words
o1t<X'!~P
1tcx1'~P u!lwv 0 OUpaVLO~,
OOPcXVLO~, Justin continues in the seetion
section that immediately
follows the words of J esus with a narrative section that paralleIs,
parallels, more
or less, Mt. 5: 45b : 2
Mt. 5:45b
5 :45b
Dial. 96:3b
X<XL
xcxt y~p
ya:p '!ov
1'0'11 1t<xv'!oxpa'!op<x
1tcxv1'oxpcX1'opcx
Oeov XP1JCHOV
XP1Jc)'t'ov x<XL
xcxt
OLX'!LP!lOVet.
OLX1'LP!lOVCX <>pw!lev,
0pw!lev,
1''!oV
0'11 ~ALOV
~AWV <Xu'!o
cxo1'ou
&v<x'!eAAoV'!<x
a.VCX1'AAOV't'CX e1tL
E1tt
a.XCXpLO'1'OU~ x<XL
xcxt aLX<XLOU~
aLXCXLOU~
&X<XPLcr'!OU~
pexov1'cx
'
, ,
x<XL
e1tL
XCXL, pexov'!<x
<>crLou~
OO'LOU~ x<XL
xcxt 1tov1JPOU~,
oi)~
O\)~ 1tav'!<x~
1tcXV't'cx~ ()'!L
I51'L x<XL
xcxt
xp
LVELV !leAAeL
xpLveLv
!lAAEL eaLa<x~e.
EaLaCX~E.
Mt. 5:45
Lk. 6:36
nVEO'OE ae:
rLvecr6e
a~
XP1J 0'1'0 t x<XL
xcxt
XP1Jcr'!oL
()1tW~
l51tw~ YEV1JcrOe
YV1JO'OE
nVEO'OE
rLvecr6e
OLX'!LP!lOve~,
OLX1'LP!lOVE~,
utOL
ULOL
w~ x<XL
xcxt
<> 1t<XTY)P
1tcxTIJP U!lWV
U!lwv
oOLX'!Lp!lOVe~
lX"t'Lp[.LOVEt:;
x<x6w~
xcxOw~
1'ou
U!lwv
'!o 1tcx1'po~
1t<X'!po~ U!lWV
u!lwv <>0 1tcxTIJP
1t<XTY)P u!lwv
'!o ev
1'ou
EV oup<xvof:~
OOPCXVOL~
XP1Jcr'!6~ ecr'!L
1 Manuscript 1241 of Mt. 5: 48 actually reads le;
XOtL 6 7tIXTIJP
WC; xoc!
n:ocTIjp U[LWV
UfLWV 6
0 OUp.xVLOe;,
OUP<XVLOC;, a
reading identical to Dial. 96: 3; however, this manuscript is a late minuscule and
probably independent of the source underlying Justin's reading, the agreement of
the two texts probably being completely accidental.
Jesus
2 The fact that Justin ends the quotation of J
esus in Dial. 96: 3 where he does
probably indicates that he is not trying to quote his source exactly
3b ;
exact1y in Dial. 96: 3b;
therefore, I shall not make any attempt to account for the peculiarities in this
narrative section. They can most easily be attributed to Justin himself.
TRE
THE SAYINGS TRAT
THAT OCCUR MORE TRAN
THAN ONCE
XOc.L OLX't'[P[LWV,
XlXt
O~X"t'LPtLWV,
XlXt "t'ov
XCXL
't'OV ~AWV
IXU"t'O
CXtl't'O &vlX"t'eAAzL
&'vCX't'eAAe:L
E7tt
hL OCPtLlX"t'WAOUC;
OCP[LCX't'WAOUe;
XlXt
XCXL
~LXCX[OUe;
~LXIXLOUC;
XCXL 7tOV"YJpOUC;.
nov'Y)pOUe;.
XlXt
II
O~X"t'LPtLWV E(J"t'LV.
(5"t'
lhLL "t'ov
't'ov ~ALOV
~AWV
CXU't'O &vlX"t'eMZL
&'VCX't'e)...)...e:L
IXU"t'O
EnL 7tOV"YJpOUC;
nov'Y)pOUe;
E7tt
XCXL
XlXt &.ycxOoue;
&YIXOOUC;
XlXt peXZL
XCXL
peXe:L
EnL ~LXIXLOUC;
~LXCX[OUe;
E7tt
XCXL
XlXt &.~[XOUe;.
&~LXOUC;.
From what I have already said concerning Dial. 96: 3a, it is apparent
XP"YJcr"t'ot probably entered into the
with reference to A pol. 15: 13 (I) that XP'Y)G't'OL
text of A
pol. 15: 13 either direcHy
Apol.
direct1y or indirecHy
indirect1y from Lk. 6: 35, (2) that ~e
is not an element of Justin's source but rather one of the devices by
which he combined several citations, and (3) that the WC;
we; XlXt
XCXL (; 7t1X-rYjp
ncxTYjp UtLWV
U[LWV
is pro
bably the result of harmonization with Mt. 5:
48. Many of these
probably
5:48.
same features of Justin's texts are found in the following patristic
writings:
Clem. Alex., Strom. II, 19, 100 (Sthlin, GCS, II, p. 168)
y[ve:crOe:
oLx't'Lp[Love:e;, WC;
we; 0
(; 7t1X-rYjp
ncx't'~p UtLWV
U[LWV (; oUpcX.vwe;
YLvZcrOz EAe:~[LOVe:e;
EAZ~tL0VZC; XCXL
XlXt O~X"t'LPtL0VZC;,
oupOCVWC; oLx't'Lp[LwV
O~X"t'LPtLWV
, ,
,
zcr"t'LV.
e:cr't'LV.
12
I2
Dial. 96:3a
96: 3a by using two adjectives rather than the single adjective
of Lk. 6:36; however, all four fathers differ from Justin in their use of
these adjectives. Secondly, it should be noted that all of the fathers quoted
above have the 0 ouplivwc;
OUpOCVLOe; (0 EV 't"oie;
1'oZe; oupexvoie;
oupavoZe; or the equivalent) found in
Dial. 96:
3a and, therefore, probably an element of JJustin's
ustin's source.
96:3a
However,Apol.
I5:I3
96:33 have certain differences that must
However,
Apol. 15:
13 and Dial. 96:
be considered: (I) the absence of 0 OUpOCVLOe;
ouplivwe; in Apol.
A pol. 15:
I5: 13
I3 is apparently
an intentional omission by Justin; (2) the phrase XP'f)cr't"6e;
t"L xext
XP'Y]0"1'6e; Ecr'
EO"1'~
xat oLx't"Ep[J.wv
otX1'LPfL<UV
I5: 13
I3 is not found in Dial. 96: 3a but has an approximate parallel
of A pol. 15:
in Lk. 6:36, Clem. Alex., and Macarius with the repetition of XP'f)cr't"6e;
XP'Y]0"1'6c;
from the beginning of the saying in Justin's version. (3) But the most
striking feature about Apol. 15:
I5: 13
I3 is that it continues the saying of
Jesus with material parallel to Mt. 5 :45b, a combination already apparent
from our analysis of Dial. 96:3b. Apol. 15:13b
I5:I3b paralleis
parallels Mt. 5:45b
exactly with the words 1'OV
't"ov ~ALOV
E7tt, but thereafter the
~AWV exu't"ou
au1'ou &vex't"eAAeL
&.va1'eAAE~ E1t't,
two passages differ, the most significant differences being the absence
peXE~ in Apol. 15:
I5: 13b
I3b and the variation in the use of the
of the verb pexeL
I5::13b,Dial.
I3b, Dial. 96:3b,
96: 3b, and Mt. 55::45b.
45b.
nouns in Apol. 15
That this harmonization of Lk. 6:
36 and Mt. 5:
45b was not peculiar
6:36
5:45b
to Justin but was rather a written source in common circulation in the
early church appears evident not only because it is repeated in both
Apol. 15:13
I5:I3 and in Dial. 96:3 but more especially because Lk. 6:36 and
already
Mt. 5: 45b occur together in six of the patristic passages alread
y quoted
THE
THAN ONCE
TRE SAYINGS THAT
TRAT OCCUR MORE TRAN
13
&lLtXp-rWAOUc;;.
a[.l.IXpTwAOUC;.
2
3
4
5
6
p. 39.
24I.
Beitrge, p. 24I.
pp. 274-276.
274-2 76 .
p. 29.
Injtuence
Influence de I'Evangile, p. 476; "Le Texte du Sermon," pp. 433 f.
p. 82.
14
YLve:cr6e:
1)cr1"OL xocl
OLX1"Lp[LOVe:e;, W~
We; xal.
xocl 0 1taTIJp
7tOCTI)P U[LWV 0 OUpOCVWe;
'Y~vz0"6z XP'
XP'YJO"'t"O~
xal. OLX't"~P[LOVZ~,
OUPOCVLO~ XP'1)cr1"6e;
XP'YJ0"'t"6~
~cr1"~ xocl
XOCl1"OV
~AO~V au't"ou
OCU1"OU cXva't"eAAzL
&.VOC1"eAAe:~ hl.
~7tl &.yoc60ue;
EO"'t"L
xal. OLX1"LP[Lc.uV,
OLX't"~P[LCOV, xal.
't"ov ~A.OW
cX'Ya6ou~ XOCl7tOV'1)pOUe;
xal.1tOv'YJpOU~
,\ '
,\ oco~XOUe;.
,~,
,"~,
\ o~XOCWUe;
'<"
''<''
xaL
PZXZL
xaL
xoc~
pe:Xe:~ Z1tL
e:7t~ OLXaL01)~
xoc~ aOLX01)~.
2. ApOLOGY 15: 14
I4 AND ApOLOGY 15: 15
Apol.
A pol. 15: 14
[L~ [LzpL[Lv't"z
?I 1"L
't"~ cpoc"('YJ't"z
't"~ EvMO"'YJ0"6z.
[Le:P~[LVOC1"e: oe
cpocY'1)1"e: ~ 1"L
~vM()'1)cr6e:. oux U[Lzi:~
U[Le:~e; 't"wv
1"WV 1tZ't"7te:1"e:~VWV xal.
xocl1"WV
o~occpepe:1"e:; xocl
6e:0e; 't"pecpzL
1"pecpe:~ au't"oc.
OCU1"oc.
zwwv
't"wv 6'1)pLc.uV
6'YJP~cov ?ILacpepz't"z;
xal. 0 6zo~
A
pol. 15: 15 [L~ OUV
't"~ cpoc'Y'YJ't"e
Apol.
OOV [LZPL[LV~O"'YJ't"z
[Le:P~[Lv~()'1)1"E: 1"L
cpocY'1)1"e:
U[Lwv 0 OUPOCVLO~
g;xz't"z.
oupocvwe; ()'t"L
Ih~ 't"ou't"cov
1"O\)1"c.uv xpdav
Xpdocv gXe:1"e:.
~ 1"L
't"~ EvMO"'YJ0"6z
o1taTIJp
~vM()'1)cr6e: ot?lz
otoe: 'Yocp
yocp 0
7tOC1"~P
Mt. 6:25,
6:25, 26
26
Lk.
12: 22-24
22Et7te:v oe
7tpOe;
22E!1tzV
?I 1tpO~
26LlLOC
~oc 1"OU1"O
25
't"ou't"o
[L~ [LzpL[Lv't"z?I
[Le:p ~[LVOC1"e: oe
[L~
1"L
cpocY'1)1"e:
't"~ cpoc"('YJ't"Z
1"L EvMO"'YJ0"6z.
~vMcr'1)cr6e:.
~ 't"~
Aeyc.u U[Li:v
u[L~v
Ae'YCO
[L~ [Le:p
~[LVOC1"e:
[L~
[LzpL[Lv't"z
't"{j
u[Lwv
T'!i \jJux~
~1)x'ij U[LWv
1"L
cpocY'1)1"e:,
't"~ cpoc'Y'YJ't"Z,
, ),
((~'"YJ 1"L
7tL'1)1"e:),
't"L, 1tL'YJ't"Z
[L'1)oe
[L'YJ?I 1"<1>
't"eJ)
O"W[La't"L
crW[LOC1"~ U[Lwv
u[Lwv
1"L EvMO"'YJ0"6z.
~vMcr'1)cr6e:.
't"~
ouxl
\jJux~
ouXl. ~ ~1)X~
1tAef.6v
7tAe:T.6v EO"'t"LV
~cr1"LV
TYje;
't"lj~ 1"pocp"Yje;
't"pocplj~ xocl
xal.
1"0
crw[Loc
't"o O"w[La
1"OU
~vM[Loc1"oe;;
't"ou EvM[La't"o~;
26~[LAe\jJOC1"e: e:Le;
26E[LAe~a't"z
d~
1"OC
7te:1"e:LVOC
't"a 1tz't"zwa
\
1"OUe;
1)1"oce;
't"ou~ [Loc6'
[La6'YJ't"oc~
(OCU1"ou) .
(au't"ou).
?ILOC
't"ou't"o
o~oc 1"OU1"O
Aeyc.u
u[L~v
Ae'Yco u[Li:v
[L~ [LzpL[Lv't"z
[Le:P~[LVOC1"e:
't"'ij
1"~ ~1)x'ij
\jJux~
1"L
1)1"e:,
't"~ cpocY'
cpoc'Y'YJ't"z,
[L'YJ?I
[L'1)oe 't"eJ)
1"<1>
crw[LOC1"~ (U[Lwv)
O"W[La't"L
1"L EvMO"'YJ0"6e:.
~vMcr'1)cr6e:.
't"~
23~ 'Yocp
23.fJ
yocp ~1)X~
\jJux~
7tAe:T.6v EO"'t"W
~crnv
1tAef.6v
1""Yje; 1"pocp"Yje;
't"lj~
't"pocplj~ xocl
xal.
't"o O"w[La
1"0
crw[Loc
1"OU
~vM[Loc1"oe;.
't"ou EvM[La't"o~.
24xoc1"ocvo~crOC1"e:
24xa't"avo~O"a't"z
1"OUe; x6pocxoce;
't"ou~
x6paxa~
THE
TRE SAYINGS THAT
TRAT OCCUR MORE THAN
TRAN ONCE
15
-ro
't'013 OUpOCVO,
OUPOC\1013,
()-rL
0"7tE:Lpouaw
()'t'L ou (mdpouow
ouae:
6Epl~ou(JW
ouae 6e:PL~OUO"LV
oux
OUX U[Le:L~
-rWV 1te:-re:LVWV
't'W\I
7tE't'EL\lW\I
xoct -rWV
't'W\I 6'Y)plw\I
xocl
61JPLWV
aLocrpepe:-re:
aLOC(jlEpE't'E;;
xocl
xoct 0 6e:o~
6E~
-rperpe:L
't'PE(jlEL ocu-roc.
ocu't'tX.
()-rL oihe:
8't'L
oihE O"TCe:LPOUO"LV
(mElpoUcrL\I
O;)'t'E
6Epl~ou(Jw,
oi5-re: 6e:PL~OUO"LV,
o!~
O!~ oux
gO"-rLV
ouae
O"UVOCYOUO"LV
Ouae: O"U\ltXYOUO"L\I
O"'t'L\I -rOC[LLe:LOV
't'OC[LLe:LO\l
ouae: &.1t06~xlJ,
&7t06~x'Y),
d~
ouae
e:t~ &.1t06~xoc~,
&7t06~ xoc~,
xoct 0 6e:o~
6E~
xocl
7tOCTY)P U[LWV
xoct 0 7tOCTIJP
U[LW\I xocl
oUptX\lLO~
o OUPOCVLO~
-rperpe:L
't'PE(jlEL ocu-roc'
ocu't'tX'
oux U[Le:L~
U[LEf:~ [LOCAAOV
[LOCAAO\l
aLocrpepe:-re:
aLOC(jlEpE't'E
ocu-rWV;
OCU't'W\I;
-rperpe:L
ocu-roo~'
't'PE(jlEL ocu't'01k
1t60"<p
7tOO"<p [LOCAAOV
[LOCAAO\l U[Le:L~
aLocrpepe:-re:
aLOC(jlEpE't'E
-rWV 1te:-re:LVWV.
't'W\I
7tE't'EL\lW\I.
I6
cp!XcpYJTE ~ "r:l
TL EvMO''Y)0'6E.
svMaYJa6E.
CjlcXCjl'Y)"r:E
OUX
TWV m:TELVwv
oux UfJ.E"iC;
u[Ld~ "r:WV
7tE"r:ELVWV XIXL
"r:WV 6YJpLwv
6'Y)plc.uv ~LlXcpepETE;
~LIXCjlepE"r:E;
TWV
6EO~ TpecpEL
"r:peCjlEL IXUT!X.
IXU"r:cX.
XIXL (;0 6EOC;
This analysis would indicate that either Justin himself combined and
edited Mt. 6:25f.
6: 25f. and Lk. I2:22ff.
I2: 22ff. or that he used a harmony that had
already harmonized these texts. In either case, elements of both Matthew
and Luke appear in A
pol. I5: I4.
Apol.
I4- 22
Let us now turn our attention to A
pol. I5:
I5 and its gospel parallels
Apol.
I5:I5
paralleis::
Apol. I5: I5
Mt. 6:3I, 32
fJ.~
oi')v
[L~ o0v
[LEPL[LV~O"YJ"r:E
fJ.E
pLfJ.v~ <rYJTE
31fJ.~
oi')v
3l[L~ o0v
TL cp!X"'(YJTE
Lk. I2:30
[LEp
L[Lv~ O''Y)''r:E
fJ.EpLfJ.v~aYJTE
Ae"'(ovTEC;'
AYOV"r:E~
TL CP!X"'(WfJ.EV;
"l
CjlcXyc.u[LEV;
7tlc.u[LEV;
~. "r:l
TL 7tLWfJ.EV;
~ "r:l
TL
EvMO''Y)0'6E'
svMaYJa6E'
~. TL
"r:l
7tEpLIXAW[LE61X ;
7tEPLIXAWfJ.E61X
327tcXV"r:1X
y~p
327t!XVTIX "'(ap
"r:IXU"r:1X
"r:~ ~6vYJ
~6v'Y)
TIXUTIX Ta
Em~'Y)"r:oUO'LV
sm~YJTouaLV
ol~E
O!~E "'(ap
y~p
O!~EV "'(ap
y~p
ol~EV
7t1X"r:~P UfJ.WV
u[Lwv
o{; 7tIXT~P
o(; oUP!XVWC;
OUPcXVLO~
xpdlXV
XpdlXv ~XETE.
~XE"r:E.
f)TL Xp-h~ETE
lhL
XpiJ~E"r:E
,I
" I
TOUTWV
1X7tIXVTWV.
"r:OU"r:C.UV
1X7tIXV"r:c.uV.
""
,I
OTL
TOUTWV
on
"ou"r:c.uv
TIXUTIX
"r:IXU"r:1X "'(ap
y~p 7t!XVTIX
7tcXV"r:1X
"r:~ ~6vYJ
~6v'Y) "r:ou
x60'[Lou
Ta
TOU x6afJ.ou
Em~'Y)"r:ouO'LV
sm~YJTouaLV
u[Lwv ~~
~e
ufJ.wv
7t1X"r:~P
o{; 7tIXT~P
ol~Ev
O!~EV
n XP~~ETE
XpiJ~E"r:E
f)TL
"r:01hc.uv
T01)-rWV'
1 Massaux ("Le Texte du Sermon," p. 435) suggests that the addition of '!:WV
TWV
01JP[wv
61JP[{i)v should be attributed to Justin's tendency to give a more general sense to
Matthew's sentences; but it is possible that Justin's source, if a text other than the
canonical gospels, itself had this tendency.
2 Massaux (Influence de l'Evangile,
I'Evangile, p. 471) argues that Justin follows Matthew
here to the preference of Luke, but this conclusion
conc1usion is impossible because of Justin's
use of the phrase xcd 0 6e:oc;
Oe:OI; Tpetpe:L
'!:pe:cpe:L Q:l~Tci,
IX'!'&', which does not appear in any manuscripts
of Matthew at this point.
17
Apol. 16:7
xcx.~
XCXL
1tpoO"7tpoO"-
EA66v-roc;
EA66V't"o~
Dial. 101:2
xcx.l. yap
xcxt
e1tl. y~r;
y~c; 't"o
E7tt
cx.U't"o ~7tPCX~E'
~1tpcx.~E
CXU'
16Kcx.1. t~ou
16Kcxt
~3o
dc; 1tp0o"d~
7tp0o"EA6wv
cx.U1:ej)
cxu't"<J)
cx.u'tt"<J)
"ej) 1:LVOC;
cxu'
't"LVO~
xcx.l.
xcxt
zL1t6v't"oc;
E~7t6v't"o~'
AEYOV'
t"OC;
Aeyov't"O~
cx.U'
"ej) ''t"L
VOC;
CXU't"<J)
t"LVOr;'
~MO"Xcx.AE
LMaxCXAE
~MO"Xcx.AE
LMaxCXAE
eXycx.6E,
&ycx6e,
eXycx.6E,
&ycx6e,
18Kcxt
18Kcx.1.
1tE~(j(XC;
7tE't"~O"CX~
e1t'Y)pw't"'Y)O"EV
E7t'YlP~'t"'YJO"ev
e1t'Y)pw't"cx.
E7t'YlP~'t"CX
, ,
cx.U1:0V
cxu't"6v'
cx.u't"ov
CXU'
t"OV
tX.pXWV
&pXwv
Aeywv'
AEYWV'
, ,
cxu't"ov
cx.u't"ov
't"~C;
't"L~
d1tEV'
d7tEV'
~~MO"Xcx.AE,
3LMO"xCXAE,
3LMaxCXAE
~~MO"Xcx.AE
3LMaxCXAE
~~MO"Xcx.AE
1:L
't"~ eXycx.60v
&ycx60v
1tO~~O"w
7tOL~O"W tvcx.
tvcx
&ycx6e,
eXycx.6E,
1:L
't"L 1tm~O"w
7tOL~O"W
tvcx ~w~v
tvcx.
,, ,I
cx.WIVWV
CXLWVLOV
&ycx6e,
eXycx.6E,
't"L 1tO~~O"cx.C;
7tOL~ O"cxr;
1:L
o"xw
eX1tEXpLVcx.'
t"O
&7tEXP~VCX't"O
AEYWV'
Aeywv'
Mk. 10:
IO: 17f.
17Kcxt
17Kcx.1. EXex7tOpEuO[J.evou
1tOPEUO[LEVOU
cxu't"o
cx.U1:0 dr;
zLC;
o~ov 1tpoO"030v
7tpoO"~pcx.[LWV d~
dc;
3pcx[J.wv
xcx.l. yovuxcxt
eX1tEXpLVcx.'
t"O.
&7tEXP~VCX't"O
~w~v
cx.twvWV;
CX~~VLOV ;
17
170 ~e:
3e
d7tEV
d1tEV
~W~V
~w~v
,,
CXLWVLOV
,
cx.~wvwv
XA'YlPOVO[J.~O"W ;
XA'Y)POVO[L~O"w
XA'YlPOVO[J.~O"w ; xA'YJPOVO[L~O"w
180 ~e:
3e
18
'I
'Y)O"Oc;
'I'YlO"or;
19d7tEV ~e:
3e
19d1tEV
, cxunp
Supp\.
Suppl. to Novum Testamentum
Testamenturn XVII
r8
18
TL fLe
Aeye~c;
&.YIX66v;
&YIX66v;
OMdc;
Oadc;
&y<x6oc;
&.YIX6oC;
[L~ [L6vOC;
d fL~
fL6voc;
o 6e6c;,
o 7tO~~crlXC;
1tm~cr<xc;
,
'T<X
t"1X 7t<XVTIX.
7tIXV't"IX.
\\
elC;
eLC; ecrnv
eO"'t"Lv
&.YIX66C;,
&YIX66C;,
o 7t1X't"~p
fLoU
7tIXT~P [LOU
o EVE'J 't"o~C;
't'O~C;
IXU'
t"ej) .
IXTcj)
[Le
'T(
t"L fLe
epw't"efc;
epWT(fC;
7tep1. 't"o
1tepl
TO
&.YIX6o;
&YIX60;
... ,
e~c; ecrnv
eLC;
ecr-ew
o &.YIX66c;
&YIX66c;'
...
,-
[Le
'T(
t"L fLe
o '!'Y)croC;
'I1)croC;'
[Le
'T(
t"L fLe
Aeye~c;
AeyeLC;
Aeye~c;
AeyeLC;
&.YIX66v;
&YIX66v;
ouadc;
oadc;
&.YIX6oC;
&YIX6oC;
&.YIX66v;
&YIX66v;
ouadc;
oadc;
&.YIX6oC;
&YIX6oC;
eL fL~
[L~ elC;
eLC;
d
IXU't"cp
ee~7tev
mev IXUTCP'
[L~ eLC;
d fL~
elC;
o 6e6c;.
(0) 6e6c;.
OUpIXVO~C;.
OpIXVO~C;.
19
Aqe:~<;
Aye:~e;
oupavo~e;.
OPOI:vo1:<;.
paralleIs
3 Further evidence of harmonization of Mt. 19: 17 with its synoptic paralleis
Tl [Le:
Mye:~<;
is indicated by the large number of manuscripts of Mt. 19: 17 that read -rl
[Le Ayete;
&.ya66v; ouade;
e1 [L~ de;
&.YOl:06v;
oad<; &.ya6oe;
&.YOl:Oo<; e:t
d<; 0 6e6e;
Oe:6<; (CW~cJ)l;!
(CW.11:<1>" minusc. pIer. f q Syr.pesh.hl.
Cop.sa.).
TRE
THE SAYINGS TRAT
THAT OCCUR MORE TRAN
THAN ONCE
20
Introduction
Address to J esus
Question to J esus
Introductory verb
to J esus' reply
J esus' answer
Apol. 16:7
reflects Mt. 19: 16
Mk. or Lk. (or Mt.)
Dial. 101:2
free composition
Mk. or Lk. (or Mt.)
&m:xpLVCX1"O
&m:xpLVCX1"O
o 7t0
L~ crcxe;
nm~O"oc<;
ending known to
other fathers
'1"~
t"oc
7tCXV1"CX
nocv't"oc
II
II
..
,.
.,
,
.
I.
II
.
" ,
--
,,
-)
)
-
63:5
4. ApOLOGY 16:10
16: 10 AND ApOLOGY 63:
5
16:10
Apol. 16:ro
Apol. 63:5
Mt.
()<; yocp
&XOOe:L
1)e;
y~p &xoueL
e[LOU
'0 e[.Lo
'0 aexo[.Levoe;
ae:X6[Le:VO<;
[.Lou
[LOU xcxt
XOCL
cxxouwv
OCXOUWV
u[.Liie;
u[Lii<; e[.Le
elLe
""
OCXOUe:L
't"OU...cxxoueL
1"OU
&noO"'t"eLAocv't"6<;
&7tocr1"eLACXV1"Oe;
&noO"'t"eLAocv-r6<;
&7tocr1"eLACXV1"Oe;
[.Le.
[Le:.
[Le:.
[.Le.
10:16
10: 16
&6e:'t"wv
0 &6e1"wv
XOCL
xcxt
XCXL
XOCL
e[.Le
elLe
ae:x6[Le:VO<;
aexo[.LeVOe;
aeXe:'t"OCL 1"OV
't"OV
aexe1"CXL
&noO"'t"eLAOCV't"OC
&7tOcr1"eLACXV1"&.
[.Le.
[Le:.
u[.Liie;
e[.Le &6e1"e!:'
U[Lii<; elLe:
&6e:'t"e:r:
"
OCXOUe:L
't"OU.,..
cxxoueL
1"OU
Lk.
aeXe:'t"OCL,
aexe1"CXL,
"
10:40
o ae
e[.Le
elLe
&6e1"wv
&6e:'t"wv
&6e:'t"e:f: 1"OV
't"OV
&6e1"ei:
&7tOcr1"eLACXV1"&.
eXnOO"'t"eLAOCV't"OC
[.Le.
From the above chart it does not appear that either of Justin's passages
is very closely related to either Mt. 10: 40 or to Lk. 10: 16, but the textual
21
"
"
,~"
~"
~IXV'reX
~exVToc fLE:.
fLE.
22
TRE
CE
THE SAYINGS TRAT
THAT OCCUR MORE TRAN
THAN ON
ONCE
reproduces this same variant reading with the addition of xod 1tOLe:'i:
1t'O~E:~ &
AeYw, an addition perhaps influenced by Mt. 7:24 andjor
Aeyw,
and/or Lk. 6:46f.1
5.
Apol. 16:
r6: II
rr
r6:rr
16:
II
ApOLOGY
AND DIALOGUE
76:5
76 : 5
6 :5
Dial7
Dial76
Mt. 7:22, 23
Lk. 13:
r3: 26, 27
1tOAAOt
1t'OAAO~ ;;)e
ae
IIoAAot
IIoAAo~
221tOAAOt
227tOAAO~
26T6TE:
261"6TZ
~pOUGL
EPOUO'[ [LOL
fLo~'
~pOUGL
EPOUO'[ [LOL
fLO~
~pOUGLV
EPOUO'[V [LOL
fLm
&p~zG6z
AeyzLV
&p~E:0'6E: Aeym'
Tri ~[Lepq.
Tn
~fLepCf
Exdv'{)'
hdV7J
EV hdv7J
Exdv'{)
~v
T?j ~
[Lepq.
Tn
~fLepCf'
KUpLZ XUPLZ,
, 1"'np
- GO'C<p-[>
oU
<p
ou
Kup~E:, XUPLZ
XUP~E:
KUPLZ,
- GO'C<p-[>
OU, TC[>
OUT<p
XUP~E: XUPLZ,
XUP~E:,
XUPLZ
OV6[LCL1"L
ov6fLocn
OV6[LCL1"L
ov6fLocn
OV6[LCL1"L
ov6fLOCT~
~<payo[Lzv XCLt
E(jiOCYOfLE:V
xoc~
~<payo[Lzv XCLt
E(jiOCYOfLE:V
XOC~
- -
- -
, 1"TC[>
o
<p G
OUU
O'C<p[>
Eq>ayofLEV ~vwm6v
EV6l7t~6v
~<paY0[Lzv
GOU
O'ou XCLL
xoc~
\
~1tLO
[LZV XCLt
E7t[OfLE:V
XOC~
~1tLO[LZV XCLt
1tpOZ<p"tJ1t'PE:(ji't)1"ZUGCL[LZV
TE:uO'ocfLE:V
E7tPO(ji't)~1tPO<P"tJ1"ZUGCL[LZV,
TE:uO'ocfLE:V,
ZV
XCLt
XOC~
\
XOC~ T<p
TC[> G<p
O'C[>
XCLL
1"CL~e;
- -
OV6[LCLTL
ov6fLOCT~
;;)CLL[L6vLCL
aOC~fL6v~oc
~~zaAO[LZv
E~E:OCAOfLE:V ;
;;)CLL[L6vLCL
aOC~fL6v~oc
1tACLTdCLLe;
7tAOCTdoc~<;
E~E:OCAOfLE:V,
~~zaAO[LZv,
~[Lwv
~fL&v
\
XOC~ T<p
TC[> G<p
O'C[>
XCLL
~;;)L;;)CL~CLe;
Ea[aOC~OC<;
- -
OV6[LCLTL
ov6fLOCT~
;;)uva[LZLe;
aUVOCfLE:~<; 1tOAAa.e;
1t'OAAcX<;
;;)uva[LZLe;
aUVOCfLE:~<;
~1tOL~GCL[LZV
E7tO
~~ O'OCfLE:V ;
\
,
xoc~ 1"OTZ
TOTE:
XCLL
~pw who~e;
Ep&
OCUTO~<;'
\
~1tOL~GCL[LZV
E1t'm~O'OCfLE:V ;
XCLL
XOC~
23
23XOC~
T6TE:
xCL t 1"6TZ
27
27XOC~
XCLL
Ep&
OCUTO ~<;
~pw CLU1"O~e;
O[LOAOY~GW
OfLOAOY~O'W
~pz~
EPE:~ Aeywv
OCUTO~<;
CLUTO~e;
u[L~v
ufL~v'
IS1"L
I5T~ ou;;)e1to1"z
OUae7tOTE:
oux O!;;)CL
oraoc
1t66zv
~GTe
7t66E:v EO'Te'
&7t60'T't)TE:
a1t6G1""tJ1"z
a1t'
~[Lou
&7t' EfLoU
1tav1"Ze;
1t'OCVTE:<; ~pya1"CLL
EPYOCTOC~
~yvwv u[LiXe;
UfLa<;
A7toxwpdTE:
, A1tOXWPZ~TZ
AvocxwpdTE:
, AVCLXWpe:'i:TZ
a1toxwpe:'i:1"Z
&7tOXWPE:~TE:
a1t'
&7t' ~[LOU,
EfLOU,
&7!'
~[Lou.
&7t' EfLou.
a1t'
&7t' ~[Lou
EfLOU
~pyaTCLL
EPYOCTOC~
OL ~pYCL~6[LzVOL
ot
EPyoc~6fLE:VO~
T~V avo[LLCLv.
&vOfL[OCv.
T~<; avo[LLCLe;
&VOfL[OC<;
1"';je;
&a~x[oc<;.
a;;)LXLCLe;.
1 Mt. 7: 24 rrii~
[Lou 't"ou~
xat 1tOLeL
rriX~ ouv
o;)v cr'n~
1S00'n~ &xoueL
&:xoue:~ [J.ou
't'ou~ )..6you~
A6you~ 't"ou't"ou~
't'ou't'ou~ xoct
n:o~d au't"ou~,
ocu't'ou~, o[LoLcu61)<'>[J.o~<ue~
cre't"aL
tppovl[L<p, cr't"L~
't"~v o[xlav
cre:'t'oc~ &V3pL
&:v3pt 'Ppovl[J.<p,
1S0''t'L~ wxoM[L1)cre:v
wx036[J.'lJcre:v au't"o\)
ocu't'o TIJV
otxlocv E1tL
&n:L ~v
't'~v mhpav.
mhpocv,
Lk. 6: 46 f. Tl 3i [J.e:
[Le: XOCAe:'he:'
XaAeL't"e: XUPLe:
1tOLe:'L't"e: &
&. )..iycu;
xup~e: XUPLe:,
xup~e:, xaL
XOCL ou 1tmd't'e:
:t.ey<u; rrii~
rriX~ 0
<'> EPX6[Le:vo~
&pX6[J.e:vo~
1tp6~ [Le:
[LOU 't"wv
[J.e: xaL
XOCL &xoucuv
&:xou<uv [J.OU
't'{;W )..6ycu\l
A6y<uv xcd
XOCL 1tOLW\I
1tO~WV au't"ou~,
ocu't'ou~, l)1to3d~cu
u1t03d~<u [L1:\I
u[J.iv 't"[\lL
't'lv~ Ecr't"t\l
&cr't'LV [LOLO~.
IS[J.OLO~.
ae
I shall demonstrate later (see p. 99) that there is underlying Apol. 16: 10 a written
text that combined, among other elements, this fourth line of Lk. 10: 16 with the
TRE
THE SAYINGS TRAT
THAT OCCUR MORE TRAN
THAN ONCE
23
I6:rr
A comparison of Apol.
A pol. 16:
rr and Dial. 76:5
76: 5 indicates that wherever
the two passages are parallel they agree with each other, often against
their synoptic paralleis, except that (I)
pol. 16:rr
I6: rr but
(1) ae
ae: appears in AApol.
76: 5, 1 (2) ,6,e:
rr but not in Dial. 76:5,
not in Dial. 76:5,1
"t'6"t'E: appears in Apol. 16:
I6:rr
&noxeupe:~,e: where Dial. 76:5 has &.v~Xc.uPE:~"t'E:;
&VIXXeupe:~,e:;
and (3) Apol. 16:rr
r6:rr has &.7toXc.upd"t'E:
however, all of these differences are minor and can probably be regarded
as stylistic changes. This observation permits us to condude that Justin
used as his source for Apol. 16:
r6:rr
rr and Dial. 76:5
76: 5 a single written text
that can be recovered by conflating the two texts from Justin, and at the
same time such a hypothesis naturally implies that Justin drew from
this source only certain sections for both A
pol. 16:rr
r6: rr and Dial. 76:5.2
76: 5. 2
Apol.
But now let us compare this material from A pol. 16:
I6: rr and Dial. 76 : 5
7: 22f. and Lk. 13:26f.
I3: 26f. From an
with its dosest gospel paralieis,
parallels, Mt. 7:22f.
examination of the above table it is observed that the texts of Mt. 7: 22f.
and Lk. 13:26f.
I3: 26f. are hardly parallel, especially Mt. 7:22
7: 22 and Lk. 13:26;
I3: 26;
however, Justin's source reveals certain features of harmonization of
these texts of Matthew and Luke: (I)
Epoer[ !J.OL
"t'1j ~!J.Epq;
(1) 7tOAAOt
nOAAOL epocr[
[Lm ,ri
~[Lepq; EXE:[VYl'
exdvYJ'
KUPLE:
<!> er<!>
Kup~e: XUpLE:,
xup~e:, 0,)
OU "t''cJ)
crcJ) ov6!J.~n
OV6[L1X'~ of Justin's
J ustin's source is parallel to Mt. 7:22;
7: 22;
ecp&.YO[Le:v x~t
XIXL en[o[Le:v
Justin'ss source is parallel to Lk. 13:
26;;
(2) Eq><XYO!J.E:V
E7t[0!J.E:V from Justin'
I3: 26
alX~[L6v~1X E~E:<XA0!J.E:V;
e~e:&.Ao[Le:V; aUV<X!J.E:LC;;
a\)v&.[Le:~c;; E7tOL~er~!J.E:V;
eno~~crlX[Le:v; from
(3) npoe:cp'lj,e:ucrlX[Le:V
7tP0E:q>"fJ"t'E:uer~!J.E:v33 XIXL
x~t a~L!J.6vL~
Justin's source is parallel to Mt. 7:22; (4) Justin's XIXL
x~t has a parallel in
both Mt. 7: 23 and Lk. 13:
27,
but
,6,e:
of
Apol.
16:
I3:
"t'6"t'E:
A pol. I6: rr finds a parallel
in only Mt. 7:23;
I3:27
7: 23; (5) EPW
epw in Justin finds its dosest parallel in Lk. 13:
27
(EPE:~),
(epe:~), but ~')"t'0~C;;
IXU'O~c;; in Justin is found in only Mt. 7:23; (6) &.n-oXc.upE:~'t'E:4
&noXeupd,e:4
text of Lk. 6: 46; therefore, I shall suspend final judgment about this passage
untillater in this study when I shall discuss
discussApol.
Apol. 16: 10 in its full context. See also
Kster, Synoptische berlieferung, pp. 87 ff.
ae: in Apol.
1 It will be shown below in the section on Apol. 16:9-13 that this 8e
16: 11 was not in Justin's source but that it was rather one of the devices by which
Justin combined several citations (see below, p. 98-100).
2 I t is possible that Justin chose to omit certain material of his source from both
A pol. 16: I11I and Dial. 76: 5, and such sections naturally cannot be reconstructed
merely by conflating A
pol. 16: I11I and Dial. 76: 5; however, such a consideration is
Apol.
beyond the immediate concern of this study.
btpoql1J'reoQ'Q([Lev in Mt. 7: 22 and 7t'poeql1J'reoQ'Q([Lev
33 The difference between btpo~1)'re:ucrC'l..l.e:v
7tpoe:~1)'re:ucrCt.[Le:v in
Dial. 76: 5 is of only linguistic interest and reveals nothing about the reading of
J ustin's source. In Mt. 7: 22
22 the prefix 7t'pO
7tpO is considered part of the verb; therefore,
the augment e
t1: is placed before 7tpO.
7t'po. In Dial. 76:5,
76: 5, however, Justin does not regard
the prefix as apart of the verb; therefore, the augment is placed between the
prefix and the rest of the verb. See also F. Blass and A. Debrunner, A Creek
Greek Crammar
Grammar
of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature, translated and revised
by Robert Funk (Chicago, 1961), 69 (4).
&7t'o
pehe is probably the reading of Justin's source in agreement with Mt.
44 &
Xw pe:r're:
7tOx
7: 23; however, it is not significant which verb is original, because the difference
between the two verbs in Justin is probably the result of stylistic alteration.
24
THE
CE
TRE SAYINGS THAT
TRAT OCCUR MORE THAN
TRAN ON
ONCE
-r?i
T'ii
~[LEpq:
~tLepq. XUPLE,
xup~e:, XUpLE,
xup~e:,
ou 1:<1>
"<I> ov6[Loc1:[
OV6tL~"L GOU
e(ji&yofLEV
eqJcXY0tLe:v xoct
x~l. 1:<1>
"<I> ov6fLOC1:[
OV6tL~"L GOU e7t[O[LEv
hLOtLe:v XIXt
x~l. 1:<1>
"<I> ov6[L1X1:[
OV6tL~"L GOU aocL[L6vLOC
~~~tL6v~~
e~E&AofLEV
e~e:cXAotLe:V xoct
x~l. aUV&[LELC;
~UVcXtLe:~<; 7tOAAOCC;
7tOAA~<; e7tOL~Goc[LEV;
e7tm~G~tLe:v; xoct
x~l.
epw OCU1:oi:c;
~U"O~<; &7t0XWPEi:1:E
&7tOxwpe:~"e:
&7t' efLou,
"t"L eG1:~
etLou, (S'on
eG" epY&1:OCL
epycX"~~ &aLX[OCC;.
&~~XL~<;.
Origen, In Evangelium joannis XXXII, IIII (Preuschen, IV, CCS,
P443)
KUPLE,
Kup~e:, XUPLE,
xup~e:, oux ev 1:<1>
"<I> ov6[Loc1:[
OV6tL~"L GOU e(ji&YO[LEV,
eqJcXyotLe:v, xoct
x~l. ev 1:<1>
"<I> ov6[Loc1:[
OV6tL~"L GOU
e7t[o[LEv,
e7tL0tLe:v, xoct
x~l. ev 1:<1>
"<I> ov6[Loc1:[
OV6tL~"L GOU aocLfL6vLOC
~~~tL6v~~
XOCfLEV;
x~tLe:v;
(ji~GEL
qJ~Ge:~
e~E&Ao[LEV,
e~e:cXAotLe:V, XOC;,
x~l. aUV&[LELC;
~uvcXtLe:~<; 7tE7tOL~
7te:7t0~~
youv OCU1:oi:c;
OUaE7t01:E
~u"o~<; (;
0 'I'fJGouc;
'I1)Gou<;' 'A7tOXWPEi:1:E
'A7toxwpe:~"e: &7t' e[Lou.
etLou. ouM7to"e:
!f.yvwv
"t"L epY&1:OCL
~yvwv ufLiXc;,
utLii<;, (S'o,,~
epycX"~~ eG1:~
eG" &aLX[OCC;.
&~~XL~<;.
Origen, In Evangelium joannis XXXII, 8 (Preuschen, IV, CCS,
p. 447)
(ji'fJG[
(; GwTIjp epdv
epEi:v 1:oi:c;
uT<1> ov6[L1X1:[
qJ1)GL 7tOU 0
"O~<; AE~OUcrL
Ae~oum' "T<I>
OV6tL~"L GOU e(ji&YO[LEV,
eqJcXyotLe:v, xocl.
x~l.
e7t[ofLEv,
e7tLotLe:v, xIXt
x~l. aocLfL6vLOC
~~~tL6v~~
e~E&AO[LEV
e~e:cXAOtLe:V ."
1:6
aE7t01:E !f.yvwv
,,6' uOU
"Ou~e7to"e:
~yvwv ufLiXc;
utLii<; ." xocl.
x~l. 1:6
,,6'
u[LiXC;, 7t66e:v
7t66EV eG1:E
o!~~ UtLii<;,
eG"e ."
"Oux o!aoc
Pamphilius, Apologia pro Origene V (Migne, PC, XVII, 572f.)
110AAOt
~fLEpq:. KUPLE,
IIoAAol. epouG[
epOUGL fLOL
tL0~ ev exdv?J
exdvYJ 1:?j
"TI ~tLepq..
Kup~e:, KUPLE,
Kup~e:, ou 1:<1>
"<I> Ov6fLOC1:[
OV6tL~"L GOU
e(ji&YOfLEV,
eqJcXyotLe:v, xoct
x~l. 1:<1>
"<I> ov6fLOC1:[
OV6tL~"L GOU e7t[O[LEv,
e7tL0tLe:v, xoc;,
x~l. 1:<1>
"<I> ov6[LOC1:[
OV6tL~"L GOU aocLfL6vLOC
~~~tL6v~~
e~E&AO[LEV;
e~e:cXAOtLe:V; xoct
x~l.
epw OCU1:oi:C;
e[LOu, ._-_.
OL epyoc~6fLEVOL
~u"o~<;' 'A7t0XWPEi:1:E
'A7toxwpe:~"e: &7t' etLou,
ol
epy~~6tLe:vo~ 1:~V
,,~v
&VO[L[OCV,
&VOtLL~V, OUaE7t01:E
ou~e7to"e: !f.yvwv
gyvwv u[LiXC;.
utLii<;.
THE
THE SAYINGS
SAYINGS THAT
THAT OCCUR
OCCUR MORE
MORE THAN
THAN ONCE
ONCE
25
Apol. 63: 3
Apol.63:3
ouade;
ouae:l.~
IO: 22
Lk. IO:ZZ
II
tXnoc [LOL
IM\lTIX.
IItXv'!oc
IZ\lTIX. [L0L
[LOL
7tlX.plX.aeaOTIX.L
1tOCpOCaEaO'!OCL
"
U1tO
'!ou
U7tO
TOU
1tocpe:a66'Yj
7tlX.pe:M6Y)
"
U1tO
'!ou
U7tO
TOU
1ttXv'!OC
7t1Z\lTIX. [LOL
1tocpe:a66'Yj
7tlX.pe:M6Y)
"
U1tO
'!ou
U7tO
TOU
7tIX.Tp6e;,
1toc'!p6~,
7tIX.Tp6e; [L0U,
[Lou,
1toc'!p6~
1toc'!p6~
7tIX.Tp6e; [L0U,
[LOU,
xoct ouae:l.~
ouad~
xocl.
xocl.
XlX.t ouae:l.~
ouade;
xocl.
XlX.t ouae:l.~
ouad~
YLVwaxe:L
YL\lwaxe:L
ouade;
ouae:l.~
rr: 27
Mt. II:z7
~yV(])
~Y\ICj)
~yV(])
~Y\I(j)
ywwaxe:L
YLvwaxe:L
TO\l 1toc'!POC
7tIX.TEplX.
'!ov
TO\l 1tOC'!EPOC
7tIX.TeplX.
'!ov
TO\l 1tOC'!EPOC
7tIX.TeplX.
'!ov
emywwaxe:L
emYLvwaxe:L
, ULOV
"
'!OV
TO\l
UW\I
e:t
d
de:t
de:t
e:L
d [L~ 0(;
1tocTI)p,
7tIX.T~P,
ouae
oua:
1toc'!~p,
7tIX.T~P,
xcx[ "t'~C;
EO''t'~V
XOCL
n~ eanv
[L~ 0
(;
[L~ 0
(;
uL6e;,
uL6~,
uL6e;,
ULO~,
"
ouae
~Ua:
ouae
~Ua:
[L~ 0
(;
uL6~,
ouae
oua:
'!L~
TLe; ea'!LV
eaTL\I
o(; ULO~
, UW\I
"
TO\l
'!OV
ULOV
, ULOV
"
TO\l
UW\I
'!OV
e:t
d [L~ (;0
7t1X.T"1Jp XlX.t
1tOC~P
xocl.
[L~ (;
0
7tIX.T~P xocl.
XlX.t
1tOC~P
1toc'!~p XIX.L
xocl.
7tIX.T~P
ULO~ XlX.t
xocl.
ore;
ot~ &.\1
&v
ore;
&.\1
ot~ &v
ore;
&.\1
ot~ &v
ocp e:1X.\I
cXV
[L~ (;
0
ULO~ XlX.t
xocl.
ULOe;
7'
,\
cp
e:1X.\I
<p e:ocv
&7tOXIX.AU~Yl
&1tOXOCAU~Yl
(; ULO~
(;0 ULOe;
ULO~
OUAY)TIX.L
OOA'Yj'!OCL
(; ULOe;
ULO~
OOA'Yj'!OCL
OUAY)TIX.L
(; ULOe;
ULO~
(; ULk
uLk
&7tOXIX.AU~Yl.
&1tOXOCAO~Yl.
&7tOXIX.AU~Yl.
&1tOXOCAO~Yl'
&1tOXOCAU~OCL.
&7tOXIX.AU~IX.L.
&1tOXOCAU~OCL.
&7tOXIX.AU~IX.L.
e:t
d
[L~ 0
(;
, ULOV
"
TO\l
UW\I
'!OV
e:t
d
TO\l 1tOC'!EPOC
7tIX.TeplX.
'!ov
ne;
'!L~
emYLvwaxe:L
emYL\lwaxe:L
,\
o 1tOC~P
de:t
26
We notice from the above table that the three versions of this saying
in Justin are almost identical, there being only three minor differences
ustin's versions. (I) Only Dial. 100:1
IOO: 1 has the opening phrase
among JJustin's
7tChw. [LO
7t()(.p()(.aZaO't"()(.L {mo
U7tO '-rou
t"Ot) 7ta-rp6~
7t()(.'t"p6~ paralleled in both Matthew and
7tocv-ra
[LO L
~ 7tapaaao-ra~
Luke;l but this addition is not significant, because Justin may have
chosen to quote this saying without this preface in Apol. 63:3 and Apol.
63:13.
YLVWcrXE~ is used in Dial. 100:
IOO:1,
63:33 and Apol.
63: 13. (2) YLvwcrxeL
I, whereas Apol. 63:
~yvw. The reading YLvwcrxeL
63: 13 both use ~YVCJ).
YLVwcrXE~ has its parallel in Lk. 10: 22
(Matthew has the composite verb emy~vwcrxE~),
emYLvwcrxeL), but the aorist ~yvCJ),
~yvw,
although found in neither Matthew nor Luke, has the support of many
of the early fathers. (3) A pol. 63: 3 has the word order &7tox()(.M~71
&.7toxaMY;71 0 ut6~,
pol. 63: 13 andDial.
and Dial. 100: 1I have the order 0 uto~ &'7toxaMy;Yl;
&7tox()(.M~71 ;
whereas both A
Apol.
however, this variant is not significant, because it is unlikely that
Justin would have used two different sources for Apol 63:3 and Apol.
63: 13 in such dose
elose proximity. Rather this variant probably indicates
that Justin felt free to alter his source in adapting it to his usage. Indeed,
none of these three differences among A pol. 63: 3, A pol. 63: 13, and Dial.
100:1
IOO: I are serious enough to indicate that Justin used more than a single
source for this saying.
The most significant difference between the texts of Justin and the
gospel paralleis is the consistent inversion of the father and the son in all
three passages of Justin as compared with the order in Matthew and Luke,
a variant found in none of the manuscript evidence 2 but known to many
early fathers. Further, all three texts of Justin agree in reading 01~
ot~ Cl.V
&v 0
(&7tox()(.M~71 0 ut6~ in A
pol. 63:
3) against the Matthaean
uto~ &7tox()(.M~71
&.7toxaM~Yl (&.7toxaMY;71
Apol.
63:3)
and Lukan reading (er
OUA"Y)'t"()(.L 0 uto~ &7tOX()(.M~()('L),
(<;l Mv o)':YJ-ra~
&.7toxaMY;a~), a variant that,
together with the consistent inversion of the father and the son, probably
indicates that Justin's source was not our synoptic gospels. The evidence
of many of the fathers also reflects these peculiarities of Justin's text,
although never in exactly the same words that we find in Justin:
0 , 243)
Pseudoelementine Homilies 17, 4 and 18, 4 (Rehm, ces,
GCS, pp. 23
230,
Pseudoc1ementine
Oad~ ~yvCJ)
~yvw
Ouad~
7t()(.~P
7ta~p
x()(.1.
xat
't"ov 7t()(.'
t"zp()(., d [L~ 0 ut6~, w~ ouae
oae: 't"ov
-rov
7ta-rpa,
-rov ut6v
Cl.V
t"()('L 0 uto~ &.7toxaMY;a~.
&7tOX()(.M~()('L.
&v OUA"Y)'
oA"YJ-ra~
't"L~
-r~~
oiaev d
o1:aEv
[L~
ot~
01~
1
7t1Xp1X3e3o'l"1Xt where Mt. 11:
1 Dial. 100: 1I reads 1tccpcc3e30Tca
I I: 22 7 and Lk. 10: 22 both read
7t1Xpe306"Y). Although some manuscripts of Lk. 10: 22
7t1Xp1X3e3o'l"1Xt (KII
(Kn aI.
1tccpe3061J.
22 read 1tccpcc3e30TCCL
al. pauc.),
this evidence is of little significance and does not lead to the conclusion that Justin
was here dependent on a text of Luke for this introduction.
2 U and b of Lk. 10: 22 have the inversion of the father and the son but in the
Lukan form, which is unlike the form found in Justin and in Matthew in the
inverse word order, but this Lukan variant has not influenced the text of Justin.
27
0 uL6e;,
TOV uL6v 'TLe;
uL6r;;, we;
wr;; ouoe
ouoS: 't"ov
t"Lr;; OIOEV,
oIoe:v, e:L
fL~
7tIXT~p.
7tcx't"~p.
\ ycxp
\ OUOELe;
'\:\ EYVW,
eVe:OV
EOV YlXp
OUOe:Lr;;
e:yveu,
0.'
\,t
,~\
,f
EL
fL"YJ
e:L fL'
YJ
"
t(
: I
C,
''t~,
\
7'
"1\
uwe;,
ULOr;;, XIXL
XCXL <p
cP IXV
CXV
('c e "
t\,
i.... ,,
,tl
,L
ULOe;
ULOr;; IX7tOXIXI\U't'?l.
CX7tOXCXI\U't'71.
0 ULOe;
xlXt <T>
ULOr;; xcxl.
c'j) &v
?Xv 0 ULOe;
ULOr;;
'.r, "
IX7tOXIXI\U't'?l.
!X7tOXCXAU~71 "
,
i.
Nerno cognoscit Patrern nisi Filius, nec Filiurn nisi Pater, et cui
voluerit Filius revelare.
Irenaeus, Contra Haereses IV, 6, 3 (Migne, PG, VII, 988)
Nerno cognoscit Patrern nisi Filius, neque Filiurn nisi Pater et
quibuscunque Filius revelaverit.
These patristic witnesses reveal certain features in cornrnon with
Justin'
] ustin' s reading against the synoptic gospels:
I) gyvw
~yveu Ps. Clern. Hom. 17, 4; 18, 4; 18, 13; 18, 20; Clern. Alex.,
Paed. I, 5, 20; I, 9, 88; Strom. VII, 10, 58
28
TRE SA
SAYINGS
TRAN ONCE
THE
YINGS TRAT
THAT OCCUR MORE THAN
7.
DIALOGUE
Dial7 6 :4
76:4,
DIALOGUE
120:6,
140:4
Dial. 120:6
120: 6 Dial. 140
:4
AND DIALOGUE
Mt.
8: rrf.
Mt.8:rrf.
llMyw
llAeyw
U!1-!:v
ufL~v
ot
~E:
()''n
()'n
140:4
Lk. I3:28f.
28il:xe
exe:!:~
28
~(J't"IX~
~(j't"a.:~
o XAIXU6!1-oe;
xAa.:u6fLOe;
29
THE
CE
TRE SAYINGS THAT
TRAT OCCUR MORE THAN
TRAN ON
ONCE
7tOAAOL
7tOAAot
fJ.7t0
Ct.7tO
fJ.Vo(;1"OAWV
Ct.vOl-r:OAWV
XO(;L
Xott
OUO"fLwV
aUO"!Lwv
"H~ouO"~
r<xp
"H~OUO"L ra:p
"H~ouO"~v
"H~OUO"LV
OUO"fLwv,
fJ.7t0
Ct.7tO
OUO"fLwV
aUO"!LWV
XO(;L
Xott
fJ.Vo(;1"OAWV,
Ct.VOl-r:OAWV,
fJ.7t0
Ct.7tO
OUO"fLwV
aUO"!Lwv
XO(;L
Xott
fJ.Vo(;1"OAWV,
Ct.vOl-r:OAWV,
XO(;L
Xott
xO(;~
XOlL
XO(;L
Xott
xO(;~
fJ.vO(;xA~6~Ct.VOlXALe~-
fJ.vO(;xA~6~Ct.VOlXALe~ -
fJ.vO(;xA~6~Ct.VOlXALe~-
fJ.vO(;xA~6~Ct.VOlXALe~ -
fLE:1"<X
!Le:-r:a:
'A?O(;<XfL
'ApOla:!L
XO(;L '1IO"Ola:x
O"O(;<xx
Xott
XO(;L 'IOlxw
'1O(;xw
xott
O"OV-r:OlL
fLE:1"<X
!Le:-r:a:
,'Apo(;<XfL
ApOla:!L
XO(;L
O"O(;<xx
Xott '1IO"Ola:x
\
'I
xO(;~ 'IOlxw
o(;xcu\
Xott
O"OV1"o(;~
O"OV-r:OlL
fLE:1"<X
!Le:-r:a:
'ApO(;<XfL
'ApOla:!L
XO(;L
1O"O(;<xx
Xott ''IO"Ola:x
XO(;L
Xott '1O(;xw
'IOlxw
fLE:1"<X
!Le:-r:a:
'ApO(;<XfL
'ApOla:!L
XO(;L
'1O"O(;<xx
xott 'IO"Ola:x
\
'I
o(;xcu\
Xott 'IOlxw
ev '!1j
sv
-r:1i
sv
EV 1"n
't'rl
sv
ev 1"n
-r:?i
sv
ev 1"n
-r:?i
"H~ouow
, ,
0(;7t0
\
Ol7tO
fJ.VrJ:r:OAWV
Ct.VOl-r:OAWV
\
XO(;~
,
\
O"OV-r:OlL
O"OV1"o(;~
O"OV1"o(;~
XOlL
\
xO(;~
O<;
purfL
pur!LO~
1"WV
-r:WV
o06v1"cuv,
oMv-r:c.uv,
~~OUO"LV
XOlL
\
01"o(;V
"
61jJ"fJ0"6E:
O"OV-r:OlL
O"OV1"o(;~
xO(;~
'ApO(;<XfL
'ApOla:!L
XO(;L
'1O"O(;<xx
Xott 'IO"Ola:x
\
'I
o(;xcu\
xott 'IOlxw
XO(;L
Xott miv1"o(;<;
7t&.v-r:Ol~
1"ou<;
-r:ou~ 7tPO(jl~1"o(;<;
7tPO(jl~-r:Ol~
sV
ev 1"n
-r:?i
xO(;~
o(;O"~Ad~
OlO"LAd~
O(;Q"~Ad~
OlO"LAd~
o(;O"LAd~
OlO"LAd~
O(;Q"~Ad~
otO"LAd~
o(;O"~Ad~
OlO"LAd~
1"WV
-r:wv
OU?O(;VWV
OUPolVWV'
1"WV
-r:WV
oupO(;vwv
OUpolvwv'
1"WV
-r:WV
oupO(;vwv
OUpolvwv'
o~ a utot
ULOL
ot
Tij<;
TIj~
1"WV
-r:WV
oupO(;vwv
OUpolvwv'
Tij<;
TIj~
-r:oi)
1"O
ee:oi),
6E:O,
UfLO(;<;
U!LOl~ a
sxo(;AAOfLvou<;
E.xOlAA0!Levou~
oe
oe
o~
ot a U~OL
utot
o~ a utot
U~OL
ot
Tij<;
TIj~
Tij<;
TIj~
oe
oe
120~ a utot
U~OL
120t
oe
o(;O"~AdO(;<;
OlO"LAe:~Ol~
o(;O"~AdO(;<;
OlO"LAdOl~
o(;O"~AE:Lo(;<;
OlO"LAdOl~
O(;Q"~AdO(;<;
OlO"LAdOl~
~~cu.
E~c.u.
sxA"fJ6~eXA'YJe~-
sxA"fJ6~exA'YJe~-
exA'YJe~xA"fJ6~-
exA'YJe~xA"fJ6~-
O"OV1"o(;~
O"OV-r:OlL
O"OV1"o(;~
O"OV-r:OlL
O"OV1"o(;~
O"OV-r:OlL
29XO(;L ~~ouO"~v
29XOlt
~~OUO"LV
fJ.7t0 fJ.Vo(;1"OAWV
Ct.7tO
Ct.vOl-r:OAWV
XO(;L
OUO"fLwV
Xott aUO"!Lwv
, , ,
xO(;~
0(;7t0
XOlL Ol7tO
oppoc
XO(;L
oppii Xott
v61"ou, xott
XO(;L
vo-r:ou,
O"OV1"o(;~
E:t<;
e:L~ 1"0
-r:O
O"x61"0<;
O"XO-r:O~ 1"0
-r:O
Ei<;
d~ 1"0
-r:o
0"X61"0<;
O"Xo-r:o~ 1"0
-r:o
Ei<;
e:L~ 1"0
-r:o
O"x61"0<;
O"xo-r:o~ 1"0
-r:o
Ei<; 1"0
0"X61"0<; 1"0
crx61'OC;
"t'o
e~w-r:e:pOV.
S~W1"E:?ov.
S~W1"E:pov.
e~w-r:e:pov.
e~w-r:e:pov.
S~W1"E:pov.
S~W1"E:pov.
e~w-r:e:pov.
fJ.vO(;xA~6~
Ct.VOlXALe~
O"OV1"o(;~
O"OV-r:OlL
ev -r:1i
-r:?i
sV
o(;O"~Ad~
OlO"LAd~
-r:oi) 6E:O.
ee:oi).
1"O
30
TRE
THE SAYINGS TRAT
THAT OCCUR MORE TRAN
THAN ON CE
in Dia!.
Dial. 120:6, a stylistic change made by Justin to connect this saying
more closely with the preceding material; and (3) &7t
cX7tO cXVrxTOAWV
XrxL
&VOC'rOAWV XOCL
aUO'(LWv
&.7to aUO'(Lwv
XrxL cXvrxTOAWV
~uO'[Lwv in Dia!.
Dial. 76: 4 but &n
~uO'[Lwv XOCL
&VOC'rOAWV in Dia!.
Dial. I20: 6 and
Dia!.
I40: 4. 11 These variations are all minor and can easily be attributed
Dial. 140:
to a stylistic change made by Justin hirnself.
himself. It is, therefore, quite
probable that a single source underlies the three texts of this saying,
because they are identical except for these minor variants already noted.
A careful examination of the chart above indicates that the text of
Justin is identical to Mt. 8:rr,
8: II, 12
I2 except for the opening words ~~OUO'LV
cx7to
XrxL cXVrxTOAWV
cX7tO cXVrxTOAWV
&n aUO'(LWV
~uO'[LWV XOCL
&VOC'rOAWV (or ~~OUO'LV &n
&VOC'rOAWV xrxl
XOCL aUO'(LWV
~uO'[LWV as in Dia!.
Dial.
76:4)
76: 4) where Mt. 8:rr
8: II reads 7tOAAOL
nOAAoL CX7tO
&n cXvrxTOAWV
&VOC'rOAWV xrxl
XOCL aUO'(LWv
~uO'[Lwv ~~OUO'Lv.
~~OUO'LV.
Baldus 2 believes that Justin's divergence from Matthew here can be
explained as a memory failure, and Massaux a3 argues that Justin is
clearly in literary contact with the text of Matthew, which he adopts
literally; however, it seems unlikely that Justin would three times have
accidentally reversed this Matthaean word order in almost exactly the
same way. Rather it is more probable that Justin used a source that was
based on Mt. 8:rr,
8: II, I2 harmonized with Lk. I3:29,
I3: 29, which starts with
the words ~~OUO'LV cX7tO
&n cXVrxTOAWV
&VOC'rOAWV xrxl
XOCL aUO'(LWV
~uO'[LWV as Justin does.
8.
DIALOGUE
76:7,
DIALOGUE
Dial.76:7
Dial. 100:
IOO:33 Dia!.
Dial.5I:2
Dia!.
76: 7 Dia!.
5I: 2
100:3,
IOO:3,
5I:2
AND DIALOGUE
I6:2I
Mt. I6:
2I
8:3I
Mk. 8:
3I
'A7to
T6TE
'An 'r6're
KOCL
Krxl
~p~rxTO
~p~oc'ro
'I1)O'oi)e;
'I7]O"oue;
~p~oc'ro
~p~rxTO
9:22
Lk. 9:
22
XpLO''re;
XpLO'TOe;
aELXVUELV
~eLxvueLv
aLMO'XELV
TO~e;
'roie;
[Loc67]'rocie;
(Lrx61)Trx~e;
,
rxUTou
ocu'rou
~d
ef:
""
'rov
TOV ULOV
TOi)
'rou
cXV6p6>7tOU
&v6pwnou
\
\
ef:
~d
\
'rov
TOV ULOV
"
TOi)
'rou
&v6p6mou
cXv6pw7tou
\
8n aE~
~ef:
OTL
on
8n ad
~ef:
rxUTOV
OCU'rOV
ocu'rv de;
whov
d7tWV
eLnwv
'Iepo0'6-
AU[LOC
AU(Lrx
rxUToue;
OTL ad
\
"
'rov
TOV
ULOV
TOi)
'rou
,(\
&v6pcimou
cXv6pw7tou
OTL aE~
\
"
'rov
TOV
ULOV
TOi)
'rou
&v6pwnou
cXV6P6>7tOU
,t\
1
1 This variation is reminiscent of the variation between &'TCOXO(),U<j!71
&;7toxocM~71 0
6 ut6~
u!6~ in A pol.
u!o<; &'TCOXCt.AU<j!71
&:7toxocM~71 in A pol. 63: 13 and Dial. 100: 1 (see above, p. 26) and can
63: 3 and 60 uto~
probably, in similar manner, be regarded as a stylistic variant made by ]ustin.
2 Baldus, pp. 46 f.
3 Massaux, Influence de l'Evangile,
I'Evangile, p. 5522.
22
3 1I
7tOAAa.
7tOAAcX
7tOAAa.
7tOAAa
7t1X6e"Lv
7t1X6dv
7tOC6e:LV
7tOt6e"Lv
XlXt
xoct
XIXL
xoc~
&7tOaOX~
&.7tO~OX~
&7tOaOXL&.7tO~OX~
fL0(Q"6-ijvoc~
{J-lXcr61jvlX~
{J-lXcr61jvlX~
fL0(Q"6-ijvoc~
., ,
,
\
., ,
&7teA6e"Lv
&.7te:A6e:!:v
XlXt
xoct
7tOAAa
7tOAAcX
7tOt6dV
7tOC6e:'Lv
, , -rWV
IX7tO
OC7tO 't"wv
7tpecru7tpe:O"U"t"epwv
't"EPWV
XlXt
xoct
., ,
U7tO 't"WV
-rWV
IX7tO
-rWV
OC7tO 't"WV
, ,
7tOAAa
7t1X6e"Lv,
,
\
7tOAAa
7t1X6e"Lv
,
\
XIXL
xoc~
XIXL
xoc~
&7tOaOX~
&.7tO~OX~
&7tOaOXL&.7tO~OX~
{J-lXcr61jVIXL
fLOC0"6-ijvoc~
{J-lXcr61jVIXL
fL0(Q"6-ijvoc~
, ,
U7tO "t"wv
't"wv
U7tO "t"WV
't"WV
yplX{J-{J-IX-
<POCp~
<PIXPL-
yplX{J-{J-IX-
&pXLe&.pX~e:
7tpecru7tpe:O"U-
7tpe:O"U7tpecru-
"t"ewv
O"oc[WV
crlXLWV
"t"ewv
pewv
PEWV
-repwv
't"EPWV
,
\
XIXL
-rWV
xoc~ 't"WV
\
XIXL
xoc~
XlXt
xoct
IX7tO
OC7tO "t"WV
't"WV
\
&pXLepeWV
&.PX~e:pEWV
, XIXL"t"WV
-repwv
't"EPWV
&pXLepeWV
&.PX~e:pEWV
XIXL
xoct
XIXL
xoc~
<Pocp~
<PIXP~
yplX{J-{J-IX-
<POCp~
<PIXPL-
yplX{J-{J-IX-
yplX{J-{J-IX-
yplX{J-{J-IX-
O"oc[wv,
crIXLWV,
"t"ewv,
't"e:wv,
O"OC[WV,
crlXLwv,
-rewv
-rewv
't"e:WV
-rewv
't"e:WV
,
\
,
I
,
\
,
\
XlXt
,
\
xOC~'t"WV
,
I
,
\
XIXL
xoc~
,
I
,
\
XIX~
xoc~
XIXL
xoc~
XIXL
xoc~
XIXL
xoc~
XIXL
xoc~
XIXL
xoc~
cr"t"IXUPWO"'t"OCUPW-
cr"t"IXUPWO"'t"OCUPW-
cr"t"IXUPWO"'t"OCUPW-
IX7tOX-rIXVOC7tOX't"OCV-
IX7tOX-rIXVOC7tOX't"OCV-
&7tOX-rIXV&.7tOx't"OCV-
61jVIXL
6-ijvoc~
61jVIXL
6-ijvoc~
6-ijvoc~
61jVIXL
6-ijvoc~
61jVIXL
6-ijvoc~
61jVIXL
61jvlX~
6-ijvoc~
XlXt 'tij
xoct
't"n
"t"phY)
't"p h 71
~{J-epq;
~fLEP~
,
IXVIXocvoc-
XlXt
xoct "t"TI
't"n
XlXt
xoct "t"TI
't"n
XIX). {J-e-ra
xoct
fLe:'t"cX
'"t"pd~
t"pe:'LC;
XIX).'tij
xoct-r?j
't"p[1"7)
"t"PL"t"Y)
XlXt 't"n
"t"TI
xoct
't"p['t"71
"t"PL-rY)
't"p[1"7)
-rpL"t"Y)
~{J-epq;
~fLEP~
~{J-epq;
~fLEP~
O"1"-ijvoc~.
cr"t"1jVIXL.
ocvocIXVIXO"'t"-ijVOC~.
cr"t"1jVIXL.
't"p[1"7)
-rPL"t"Y)
ocvoc&VIX-
eye:peyep-
~{J-eplX~
~fLEPOCC;
,
IXVIX-
~{J-epq;
~fLEP~
eye:peyep-
O"1"-ijVOC~.
cr"t"1jVIXL.
61jVIXL.
6-ijvoc~.
cr"t"1jVIXL.
61jVIXL.
6-ijvoc~.
~{J-epq;
~fLEP~
3 22
'!PEI..; ~[.LepQ:';
tYEp91jvQ:L.
"t"pd.;
~[.Lepcx.; cXVQ:O"-rijVQ:L,
&vexerTIjVCXL, and Lk. 9: 22 reads XQ:1.
XCXl '!ri
"t"'ij '!pkn
"t"pkn ~[.LepCf
~[.Lep~ eye:pS!fjvCXL.
By such a harmonization of Lk. 9:22 (or Mk. 8:3I) with Lk. 24:7,1
we can account for the appearance of xQ:1.
XCXl 0",!Q:uPW91jVQ:L
O""t"CXUPCllS!fjVCXL xQ:1.
XCXl '!ri
T'ij '!PL'!YJ
"t"pk(J ~[.LepCf
~[.Lep~
cXVM-rijVQ:L
Justin. 22 Thus we again conclude that ]ustin
Justin
&VCXO"TIjVCXL in the text of ]ustin.
here used an extracanonical source later than our synoptic gospels and
combining two elements from the gospel material, Lk. 9: 22 (or Mk. 8: 3I)
31)
and Lk.
24:7.
Lk.24:7.
9.
Dial99: 2
DIALOGUE
Dial. I03:8
99: 2
AND DIALOGUE
I03: 8
Mt. 26:39
Mk. I4:36
Lk. 22:42
XCXl "AeyCllv
XQ:1.
AeYwv'
XCXl ~AEYEV'
~"Ae:ye:v
XQ:1.
''
CJ.
CJ.O
&cX
0,
Aeywv'
"AeyCllV
1tIX"t"e:p,
1tChEP,
IIehEp,
1tIX.'!EP
1tIX"t"e:p [.Lou,
[.LOU,
EL
d auvQ:'!6v
auvcx"t"6v
d auvQ:'!6v
auvcx"t"6v
tO"TL,
eO""t"L,
1tQ:pEAge'!w
7tcxpe:"ASe"t"Cll
TI CXpe:"AShCll,
IIQ:PEA9'!w,
d auvQ:'!6v,
auvcx"t"6v,
eO""t"Lv,
to"'!LV,
1tCXpe:"ASIX"t"Cll
1tQ:PEA9IX.'!w
&7t'
e[.Lou
cX1t' t[.LOU
"t"o 1tO~PLOV
7t0"t"~PLOV
'!o
'!ou'!o
"t"OU"t"o
'!o
"t"o 1tO'!~PLOV
7tO"t"~PLOV
"t"OU"t"O
'!ou'!o
7tcx"t"~p,
1tCJ."t"~P,
'!o
LOV
"t"o 1to'!~p
7tO"t"~PLOV
'!OU'!O
"t"OU"t"o
&7t' e[.Lou
t[.LOU
1tIX.v"t"Q:
7tcX'J't'oc auvCJ.'!IX.
ou"cx't'cX
O"OL
O"OL'
EL OUAEL
7tcxpeve:yxe:
1tQ:peVEYXE
7tcxpeve:yxe:
1tCJ.peVEYXE
"t"ou"t"o
'!ou'!o
'!o
"t"o 1tO'!~PLOV
7t0"t"~PLOV
'!O'!O
"t"OU"t"o
cX1t' e[.Lou
t[.LOU
&7t'
"t"o 1tO'!~PLOV
7t0"t"~PLOV
'!o
cX1t' t[.LOU
&7t'
e[.Lou
xQ:1.
XCXl [.LE'!Q:
[.Le:"t"cX
'!OU'!O
"t"OU"t"o
EUX6[.LEVO';
e: X6[.Le:vo.;
"Aeye:L
AeYEL'
1 Lk. 24: 7 has no gospel paralleis and is certainly a Lukan formulation made by
9: 22 (and paralleis), Lk. 9:43b-45
9: 43 b-45 (and
the gospel writer on the basis of Lk. 9:22
paralleis
), and Lk. I8:
3 I -34 (and paralleis
7. This use of peculiparalleis),
18:31-34
paralleis)) to replace Mk I6:
16:7.
arly Lukan material excludes
exc1udes the possibility of the use of a pre-synoptic source here.
&votcr't"'ijVOl:~ also occurs in Lk. 9: 22 in ACDFw* KII I.
I. 69*. II8. 131.
22 &VO(crT'/iVO(L
I3I. 157
I57 and
31. Mk. 8: 3I
31 does
may have entered into the text of Luke by assimilation to Mk. 8: 3I.
not have cr't"O(uPW6'ijVO(L;
cr't"OI:upc.u6'ijvOl:~; therefore, it is more probable that both of these readings
(ar Mk. 8:3I)
8:31)
entered the text of Justin's source from an assimilation of Lk. 9:22 (or
with Lk. 24:7.
33
TRE
CE
THE SAYINGS TRAT
THAT OCCUR MORE TRAN
THAN ON
ONCE
M1)
M1]
7tA1)V
rcA1]V oUX
OUX
, ,
eyw
w~ EYW
6AW
6AW
Ct.AA'
&.AA' w~
(1U.
GU.
, ,
EYW
W~ eyw
\
OUAO[J.OCL,
OUAOfL<X.L,
Ct.AA'
&.M'
(1U
GU
w~
6AeL~'
6AEL~'
Ct.AA'
&.AA' ou
OU
7tA1)V
rcA1]V [J.1)
fL'YJ
1"0
Ta 6Al)[J.&
6A'YJfLeX
[J.OU
fLOU
&.M,x
Ta (1av
Ct.AAa 1"0
GOV
YW(16w.
YLvG6w.
\
1"(
'd eY6l
ych
6AW
6AW
&.M,x
Ct.AAa
1"(
Tl GU.
(1u.
The text of Dial. 99: 2 most dosely parallels Mt. 26: 39. The opening
words:ofDial.
cL auvoc1"6v
(7t&1"EP
words~ofDial. 99:2 (ll&1"EP,
(IIeXTep, d
auv<X.T6v eG1"L)
(1TL) are dosest to Mt. 26:39 (rceXTep
[J.ou,
fLou, EL
d auvoc1"6v
auv<X.T6v eG1"w).
(1TLV). The following phrase, however, shows a tendency
to harmonize Mt. 26:39 with Mk. 14:36:
I4:36: whereas 7tOCPEA61"w
rclXpeA6TW (Dial. 99:2)
1
is dosest to Mt. 26:
39 (7tlXPEA6&1"W),
26:39
(rclXpeA6eXTw),1 the word order of 1"0
Ta 7tOTl)PLOV
rcOT~PLOV 1"O1"O
TOTO
Ct.7t'
I4: 36 but different in this instance
&.rc' e[J.o
fLO (Dial. 99: 2) is identical to Mk. 14:
from Mt. 26:39 (&.rc'
(Ct.7t' e[J.o
fLO 1"0
Ta 7tOTl)pLOV
rcOT~PLOV 1"O1"o).
TOTO).
In the second part of the saying in Dial. 99: 2 the text shows less
resemblance to the synoptic parallels
parallels;; however, Justin'
Justin'ss reading ([J.~
(fL~ w~
eY6l
ych OUAO[J.OCL,
OUAofLIXL, Ct.AA'
&.M' w~ GU
(1U 6AEL~)
6AeL~) is dosest to Mt. 26: 39 (7tA~V
(rcA~v OUX w~ eY6l
ych
6AW
6AW Ct.AA'
&.AA' w~ GU).
(1u). Therefore, we can conclude
condude that Justin's source for
Dial. 99:2
99: 2 was probably based on Mt. 26:39
26: 39 with influence perhaps from
Mk. 14:
I4: 36 for the word order.
The text of Dial. 103:
I03: 8 is too short to enable us to draw any certain
conclusions.
condusions. Its only difference from Dial. 99: 2 is in the placement of
cL
e~ auvoc1"6v
auvIXT6v in the middle of the sentence, but we have already observed
this tendency in Justin. 22 It is also possible that for such a short quotation
Justin might have quoted from memory, but in any case it is certain
that there is no need to conclude that Justin used separate sources for
Dial. 99: 2 and Dial. 13:
I03: 8.
10.
IO.
Dial. I7:4
DIALOGUE
17:
I7:44
Dial. 112:4
II2:4
y) x<X.l.
XOCL 1"0r:~
TOL~
yplXfLfL<X.Temv
YPOC[J.[J.OC1"Emv
OUOCL
OUlXl.
u[J.r:v
UfLLV
AND DIALOGUE
II2: 4
II2:4
130UIX1.
ae:
130UOCL ae
u[J.r:v,
UfLLV,
520UOCL
u[J.r:v
34
TRE SA
YINGS TRAT
ONCE
THE
SAYINGS
THAT OCCUR MORE TRAN
THAN ON
CE
H
H
'<t
Dial. 1I2:4
II2:4
N
17:4
Dial. I7:4
ypcxfLfLcx1'E~C; xcxt
ypIXtLtLIX-re~c;
XIXI.
<l>IXP~crlX~O~
<I>CXPLcrCX~OL
I)1'L -r~C;
1'~C; XAdC;
XAE~C;
()n
XE1'E
xe-re
U7tOXp~-rIX[,
U7tOXPL1'CXL,
I)1'L
xAdE1'E
{)-r~ xAde-re
TI)v xAe~aIX
XAE~OCX
TIjv
TIjv IXcrLAe[IXv
TI)v
aO'LAe:LCXV
T'ijc;
yvwcrewc;'
TIjc; YVWcrEWC;'
O"t't
1."~
~p(X"t'e
~P(X"t'E
1'wv
oupcxvwv
-rwv OUPIXVWV
tL7tpocrf:)ev 1'wv
-rwv
fL7tpocr6EV
&.V6p6:mWV
&vf:)P6)7tWV'
\
XCXL
XIX~ CXU1'OL
IXU-rO~
utLeiC;
UfLE~C; y~p
y~P
oux dcrepXEcr6E,
dcrs:pxecrf:)e,
IXU-rOL
CXU1'OL
OUX
dcrs:pxecrf:)e
oux dcrePXEcr6E
\
\
XIXI. 1'OUC;
-rOUC;
XCXL
ouoe:
ouae 1'01JC;
-rOUC;
oux eLcr~Af:)IXn
OUX
d~A6cx1'E
XIXI. 1'OUC;
-rOUC;
xcxt
dcrEpxofLevouc;
dcrepxotLS:vOUC;
XWAUe-re
XWAUE1'E
dcrEpxofLevouc;
eLcrepXOtLS:vouC;
&<jl[e-re
&.qJLE1'E
dcrEpxoflevouc;
dcrepxotLS:vouC;
ExwAUcrCX1'E
exwMcrIX-re
eLcreAf:)e~v.
dcrEA6E~V.
160uat utL~v,
ufL~v,
160UIXl.
OO'Yjyot
oa"YjYol.
1'uqJAoL
-ru<jlAoL
cx) Oucxt
IX)
OUIXI.
oO'Yjyot
oa"YjYol.
-rU<jlAOI. ...
1'UqJAOt
230UIXl.
230ucxt
42&.AAOC
42&AA~
ouaL
oU1X1.
iv ,
UfL~V,
UtL
YP(XtLtL(x'"t'E~C;
ypIXtLtLIX-rdc; xoct
XIXI.
utL~v,
UfL~V,
iv
ufl~v
UtL
YPcxflfLcx1'E~C; xcxt
YPIXtLtLIX-re~c;
XIXI.
1'0~C;
-ro~C;
<l>lXp~crlXio~,
<I>CXPLcrCX~OL,
<I>cxPLcrCX~OL
<l>IXP~crlX~O~
<I>cxpLcraLOLC;,
<l>IXPLcrlX[OLC;,
U7tOXp~-rIX[,
U7tOXPL1'CXL,
U7tOXPL1'CXL,
U7tOXp~-rIX~,
,I
"
O1'L
o-r~
&'7tOOExcx1'oihE
&7tOaexIX-ro-re
~ouocrfLov
) 1'0
-ro ~MocrtLoV
&'7tOOEXCX&7tOaexIX-
1'0
-ro ~ouocrfLov
~MocrtLov
xcxt 1'0
XIXI.
-ro
1'Ot)V1'EC;,
-rov-rec;,
7t~ycxvov,
7t~YIXVOV,
O1'L
"
O1'L
O-rL
"
o-r~
&'7tOOEXCX1'OU1'E
&7tOaexIX-ro-re
&'7tOOEXCX1'OU1'E
&7tOaexIX-ro-re
1'0
~ouocrflov
-ro ~MocrtLoV
\
\
XCXL 1'0
XIX~
-ro
1'0
-ro ~ouocrfLov
~MocrtL0v
\
\
XCXL
XIX~ 1'0
-ro
&v"Yjf:)ov
1J..v'Yj60v
XCXL 1'0
-ro
7t~Ycxvov
7t~YIXVOV
\
XCXL
7tCXV
XIX~ 7tIXV
XUflLVOV,
XUtLLVOV,
A&xavov,
AcXXIXVOV,
XIX~
xcxt &<jl~xIX-re
&.qJ~XCX1'E
XIXI.
'I
1'-r1X
C\X IXpu-repIX
CXPU1'EPCX
1'ou
v6fLou,
-ro v6tLou,
XCXL
XIXL
TI)V oe:
&.Y&7t'Yjv
TIjv
ae &YcX7t"Yjv
1'0t)
6EOt) XIXI.
xcxt
-rou f:)eo
TIjv
TI)v Xp[crLV
xp LO'L v
7tcxpepXEcr6E
7tIXps:pxecrf:)e
TIjv
[crL\!
TI)v xp
XPLO'LV
xcxt 1'0
AEOC;
XIXI.
-ro AeOC;
XCXL TIjv
TI)v
XIXI.
TIjv xp[crL\!
TI)v
XPLO'LV
xcxt TI)V
XIXI.
TIjv
,I
7t~cr-r~v
7tLcr1'LV'
&.y&7t'Yjv
&YcX7t"Yjv
1'0t)
6EOU'
-ro f:)eo'
1'cxu1'cx
-rIX-r1X oe:
ae
1'au1'cx
-rIX-r1X oe:
ae
OU XCX1'CXVOEL1'E'
ou
xIX-rIXvoe~-re'
TIjV ile
~e
XOC[L'YJAOV
XcX!.L1JAOV
Xa't'a1tL
vov't'e:~,
XOC't'OC1tLVOV'
t'e:C;,
''t'U~AOL
t'UrpAOL
O~'YJYOL;
Oil1J'
Y OL ;
35
~ile:L 1tOL1jO"aL
, xaxe:Lva
XOCXe:LVOC
[L~
7tOCpe:!:VOCL'
!.L
~ 1tape:
~vaL'
,/
1tapO!.LOLcX~e:'t'e:
1tOCPO[LOLOC~e:'t'e:
) ''t'cX~OL
t'OCrpOL
Xe:XOVLOq.LEVOL,
Xe:XOVLOC[LEVOL,
TcX~OL
a) TOCrpOL
Xe:XOVLa!.LEVOL,
Xe:XOVLOC[LEVOL,
~~<u6e:v
~~cu6e:v
rpocLV6[Le:VOL
~aLv6!.Le:VOL
, <UpaWL,
CUPOCLOL,
~0"<u6e:v
~O"cu6e:v
~e 'YE!.LOV't'e:~
YE[LOv-re:C;
ile
QO"'t'ECUV
<UV Ve:XPWV.
~~<u6e:v
~~cu6e:v
rpocLV6[Le:VOL
~aLV6!.Le:VOL
Wpa~OL
WPOC!:OL
XaL
XOCL ~0"<u6e:v
~crcu6e:v
'Ye:!.L0V't'e:~
" t'et'e:CUV
ocr'
Ve:XPCUV,
OO"'
:<UV Ve:XP<Uv,
,
''t'cX~OL~
t'OCrpOLC;
Xe:XOVLOC[LEVOLC;,
Xe:XOVLa!.LEvOL~,
OhLVe:~
OhLVe:C; ~~<u6e:v
~~cu6e:v
[Lev rpOCLVOV'
!.Lev
~aLVOV't'Ot'aCL
L
Wpa~OL,
WPOC!:OL,
~0"<u6e:v
~O"cu6e:v
~e 'YE[LOUO"LV
ile
YE!.LOUO"LV
QO"'t'ECUV
<UV Ve:XPWV
XOCL 1tcXO"1J~
7tOCO"'YjC;
xaL
axoc6ocpcrLOCC;.
&Xa6apO"La~.
36
ae
ae
1 Massaux (Influent;e
I'Evangile, p. 518) argues that Justin here combines the
(Influence de l'Evangile,
texts of Matthew and Luke but that he does not seem to depend on any sources
other than the gospels, but Massaux does not seem to realize that this combination
of Matthew and Luke may have been an element not of Justin himself but of his
source.
TRE SAYINGS
TRAT OCCUR
MORE TRAN
TRE
SAYINGS TRAT
OCCUR MORE
TRAN ONCE
ONCE
37
42, both of which are identical in their text of this phrase; but
II:42,
Lk. II:
ae:
jAOV xommLvov't"c:~,
't"U<jlA01. oa'YjYo[
3e: XtX{L'
X&.[L'YfJAOV
XCX1"CX7tLvov-re:c;, 1"UepAot
03'fJYOL is dosest to Mt. 23: 24 (for
which Luke has no parallel), although Justin's text is shorter than
Matthew and the order of the address is reversed. Therefore, we see that
in Dial. II2:
II2: 4 Justin either hirnself shortened and adapted the text of
Mt. 23:27, 23, 24 or else used a source that already had these features.!
features. 1
A comparison of Dial. 17: 4 with Dial. II2:
II2: 4 indicates that although
the two texts do not parallel each other exactly they do reproduce alm ost
exactly the same variants from the text of Mt. 23: 27 in that portion
where they do parallel each other (Dial. 17:
4 and Dial. II2:
4a.). This
I7:4
II2:4CX).
indicates that there is no need to condude that Justin was here quoting
from two different sourees. Rather, Justin may be quoting in each
passage different portions of a larger context,2 and this larger context
was apparently a harmony of Matthew and Luke. 33
't"~v
1"~V
Ir. DIALOGUE
DIALOGUE 125:4,
ApOLOGY 16:6,
125: 4, DIALOGUE
DIALOGUE 103:6,
103: 6, ApOLOGY
16: 6, AND
AND
DIALOGUE
DIALOGUE 93: 22
Dial. 125:4
reypa.7t't"a.~
Elc:ov (mu
crou 7tpocrxUV~crC:L~
xa.1. a.u'
t"<J) {Lov!p
reypcx7t1"cx~' KUPLOV
Kup~ov 't"ov
1"OV 8e:6v
7tpocrxuv~O"e:~c; xcxt
CXU1"<J)
[L6vcp Aa.'t"pc:UcrC:L~.
ACX1"pe:UO"e:~c;.
Dial. 103:6
7tcxye: 07tLcrW
(mLO"(U {Lou,
[Lou, cra.'t"a.viX
O"cx1"cxviX' xupwv
O"ou
"Y 7ta.yc:
XUPLOV 1"OV
't"ov 8e:6v
Elc:ov crou
[L6vcp Aa.'t"pc:UcrC:L~.
ACX1"pe:UO"e:~c;.
{Lov!p
7tpocrxuv~O"e:~c;
7tpocrxuv~crc:~~
xcxt
CXU1"<J)
xa.1. a.u'
t"<J)
Apol. 16:6
Me:YLO"1"'
EV1"OA~ ecr't"~'
EO"'rL' Kupwv
1"OV Elc:ov
8e:6v crou
O"ou 7tpocrxUV~crC:L~
7tpocrxuv~O"e:~c; xa.l
xcxt a.u'
CXU1"<J)
[L6vcp
MC:YLcr'
t"'YfJj ev't"oA~
KUPLOV 't"ov
t"<J) {Lov!p
ACX1"pe:UO"e:~c; e~
E~ lSA'
fJC; TYjc;
O"ou xcxt
E~ lSA'
fJC; TYjc;
O"OU, XUPLOV
xup~ov
Aa.'t"pc:UcrC:L~
A'Yj~
't"-Yj~ XCXp3LCXC;
Xa.paLa.~ crou
xa.1. e~
A'Yj~
1"-Yj~ LO"XUOC;
~crxuo~ crou,
1"OV
1"OV 7tOL~cra.V't"tX
7tO~~O"CXV1"&. crc:.
O"e:.
't"ov 8e:ov
Elc:ov 't"ov
Dial. 93:2
'Aycx7t~O"e:~c; XUPLOV
xup~ov 1"OV
O"ou e~
E~ lSA'
fJC; TYjc;
O"ou xcxt
E~ lSA'
fJC; 1"-Yj~
TYjc;
'Aya.7t~crC:L~
't"ov 8e:6v
Elc:ov crou
A'Yj~
1"-Yj~ XCXp3LCXC;
xa.pa[a.~ crou
xa.1. e~
A'Yj~
LO"XUOC;
O"OU, xcxt
7tA'fYJO"LOV
O"ou WC;
0"e:cxu1"6v.
~crxuo~ crou,
xa.1. 1"OV
't"ov 7tA'
jcrLov crou
w~ crc:a.u't"ov.
112: 4 Wright maintains (pp. 26 f.) that "it seems quite
1 With respect to Dial. 1I2:4
probable that we have to do with but a summary framework embracing instances
of typical pharisaic misplacement of ethical emphasis, according to ]ustin's
context, and not with a purposefully conceived aggregation of harmonistic texts."
However, my present analysis refutes this position.
2 I have reached the same conc1usion in my analysis of Apol. 16: 11 and Dial.
76:5 (see above, pp. 22-25).
33 Baldus argues (p. 43) that these two texts are (r)
(I) two different gospel citations
and (2) memory citations, but this position cannot stand in view of my present
study.
38
TRE
TRAT OCCUR MORE THAN
TRAN ON
ONCE
THE SAYINGS THAT
CE
This saying, which appears four times in Justin, is found twice in the
synoptic gospels: (1)
12: 30, 31 (paralleled in Mt. 22:
37 -39 and
(I) Mk. 12:3,
22:37-39
Lk. 10:27), the so-called great commandment; and (2) Mt. 4:
10 and
4:10
Lk. 4:8 (from Q) in the temptation story. In Dial. 125:4 andDial. 103:6
Justin follows more closely the version in Mt. 4:
4:ro
10 and Lk. 4:8,
4: 8, and in
paralleIs more closely the version
A pol. 16: 6 and Dial. 93: 2 the text parallels
of Mk. 12:3,31, Mt. 22:37-39, and Lk. 10:27. Therefore, I shall examine
separately each of these two versions of the saying.
Dial. 125:4
&.TCoxpLVe'
TIXL
&.7tOXpLve'rlX~
ya.p
y<xp
IXU'r<J)
whC!'>'
Dial. 103:6
,
XIX~
XIXl
&'
TCexpLvIXcr6IXL
&.7texp
Lv1XG61X~
,
Mt. 4:10
4: 10
Lk. 4:8
'TO'Te
AeyeL
XIX/.
XlXt
&.7toxp~6et<;
&.TCOXPL6dc;
IXU'T<p
IXU'r<J)
(; 'I'l)Gouc;
...
, T-<p'
eLTCev
IXU'
IXU'T<p
IXU'r<p
'rov
'TOV Xp~G'r6v'
XpLG'T6v'
"YTCIXye
"Y7tlXye
<)1tLGW
07tLGW [Lou,
GIX'rlXvii
GIX'TIXvii'
'I'l)Gouc;'
o(; 'lYlGou<;'
uTCIXye,
7tlXye,
reyplX7t'rIX~
reypIXTC'TIXL'
'TOV
Kupwv 'rov
6e6v GOU
XUpwv ''rov
TOV
xupwv
6e6v GOU
GIX'rlXvii'
GIX'TIXvii'
yeypIXTC'
TIXL y&p'
yeyplX7t'rIX~
yocp'
TOV
xupwv ''rov
6e6v GOU
7tpocrxuv~Ge~<;
TCpOGXUV~GeLC;
7tPOGxuv~Ge~<;
TCpocrx.uV~GeLC;
TCpOGXUV~GeLC;
7tpocrxuv~Ge~<;
XlXt IXU'r<J)
xIXl
IXU'TC!'> [L6v<p
AIX'TpeUGeLC;.
AIX'rpeUGe~<;.
, ,
,
XIX/. IXU'r<p
IXU'TC!'> [Lov<p
[L6v<p
AIX'rpeUGe~<;.
AIX'TpeUGeLC;.
~
XIX~
,....
XIXL IXU'r<p
IXU'T<p [Lov<p
AIX'rpeUGe~<;.
AIX'TpeUGeLC; .
\
XIX~
yeypIXTC'TIXL .
yeyplX7t'rIX~
TCpOGXUV~GeLC;
7tPOGxuv~Ge~<;
xupwv 'rov
'TOV
6e6v GOU
XlXt
XIX/. IXU'r<J)
IXU'TC!'> [L6v<p
AIX'rpeUGe~<;.
AIX'TpeUGeLC;.
TRE SA
SAYINGS
TRAT OCCUR
OGGUR MORE THAN
TRAN ON
ONGE
THE
YINGS THAT
CE
39
(ihtocye, aoc't"ocvii).
crOC't"OCVOC). Justin's version (7tocye
(ihtocye o7t~a(U
(J7tLcr6) (LOU,
[LOU, aoc't"ocvii)
croc't"ocvoc) is apparently
(7tCxye,
lO with Mt. 16:
l6: 23, where in rebuking
the result of harmonization of Mt. 4: 10
\)1tocye o7t~a(U
(J7tLcr6) {LOU,
[LOU, aoc't"ocvii.
croc't"ocvoc. 11 The word yeYPOC7t't"ocL
yeYPoc1t't"oc~ from
Peter J esus says 7tocye
l25: 4 has a parallel in both Matthew and Luke, and the remaining
Dial. 125:
l25: 4 and Dial. 103:
l03: 6 (XUpLOV
(xupwv 't"v
't"ov 6e6v aou
crou 7tpoaxuv~aeLe:;
1tpocrxuv~cre~.;
section of Dial. 125:
xoct ocv'
ocu't"<!>
"<I> (L6v<p
[L6vep Aoc't"peuaeLe:;)
Aoc't"peucre~.;) is identical to Mt. 4: 10,
lO, whereas the Lukan
XOCL
1tpocrxuv~cre~.; XUPLOV
xup~ov 't"v
't"ov 6e6v aou
crou XOCL
xoct
parallel has the inverted word order 7tpoaxuv~aeLe:;
2
2
ocu't"<!>
"<I> (L6v<p
[L6vep Aoc't"peuaeLe:;.
Aoc't"peucre~.;.
ocv'
l25: 4 and Dial.
It is, therefore, apparent that as his source for Dial. 125:
l03:6 Justin either harmonized Mt. 4:10
4:lO and Mt. 16:23
l6:23 or else used a
103:6
source that had already harmonized these elements. It
I t is also possible
that the introduction to these passages in Justin shows influence from
4: 8; however, this influence is by no means certain. 33 The second
Lk. 4:8;
l6:6
version of this saying, the great commandment, appears in Apol. 16:6
and Dial. 93: 2; and I shall now turn to an examination of this material
with its gospel paralleis.
parallels.
l6:6
Apol. 16:6
Dial93: 2
MeYLcr't"1j
Mey~aTY)
eV't"oA~
V't"OA~
,
eO''t"~
ea't"L'
Kupwv't"ov
KUPLOV't"V
6e6v crou
aou
1tpocrxuv~
7tpoaxuv~
Mt. 22:
22:37-39
l2:30,
3l Lk. 10:27
lO:27
37-39 Mk. 12:
3,31
30
XOCLt
et:p1j
6 ae
xoc
6 ae Z<p"IJ
ocu'
ocv't"<I>
"<!> .
&1toXp~6etl;
cX.7toxpt6de:;
eI1tev
d7tev'
,
,
,
,
,
,
37
37
,Ayoc7t~O"e:te:;
Ayoc1t~O'e~1;
't"ov
6e6v O'
OU
O"ou
xup~ov
XUPLOV
I
ocYOC7t"IJO"e:te:;
&YOC1t~O'e~1;
ocYOC7t"IJO"e:te:;
&YOC1t~O'e~1;
OCYOC7t"IJO"e:te:;
&YOC1t~O'e~1;
xupwv
XUPLOV 't"ov
't"v
6e6v crou
O"ou
xupwv
XUPLOV 't"ov
6e6v O'O"ou
OU
XUptOV
xup~ov
ev ()ArJ
't"Ti
e~
~ ()A1)1;
<lA"lJe:;
-rij.;
rije:;
xocpa~occ;
XOCpaLOCI;
e~
~
't"v
't"ov
6e:6v crou
O"ou
6e6v
xoct
XOCL
ocu'
ocv't"<I>
"<!> [L6vep
{L6v<p
O'e~.;
aeLe:;
Aoc't"peucre~.;
Aoc't"peUaete:;
e~
~ ()A1j1;
<lA"lJe:;
-rijl;
rije:;
XOCpaLOCI;
xocpa~oce:;
e~
~ ()A1)1;
<lA"lJe:;
-rijl;
rije:;
XOCpaLOCI;
xocpa~oce:;
xocpa[~
()A1j1;
<lA"lJe:;
rije:;
-rijl;
xocpa~oce:;
xocpaLOCI;
O"OU
cou
(reu
aou
xoc~ e:v
ev
XotL
XotL
xoc1. E~
e~
<lA'{J Tri
{)A71
()AY)~
<lAYjC; TIj~
TIjc;
XotL
Xoc~ e:v
ev
"A
'{J '"t"'
o 7l
t"7J-{J
tj!uxn O"OU
cou
o/Uxri
,\ ,
xoc~ e:V
ev
XotL
tj!UXYjC; O"OU
O"ou
o/UX-Yj~
XotL
xoc1. E~
e~
o/Uxri
tj!uxn O"OU
aou
,\ ,
XotL
Xoc~ e:V
ev
<lA'{J Tri
"t"n
{)A71
()AY)~
<lAYjC; TIj~
TIjc;
{)A71
<lA'{J Tri
"t"n
~~OCVOL~
aLotVOL~
~~OCVOLOCC;
aLotVOLot~
ClOU.
O"OU.
O"OU
cou
lO"xui:
Laxui:
O"OU
aou
XotL
xoc1. E~
e~
XotL
xoc~ e:V
ev
<lAYjC; TIj~
TIjc;
()AY)~
xoc1. E~
e~
XotL
<lAYjC; TIj~
TIjc;
()AY)~
<lAYjC; TIj~
TIjc;
()AY)~
<lA'{J T?i
"t"n
()A71
LCXUOC;
lGXUO~
cou,
GOU,
LCXUOC;
lO"xuo~
cou,
O"OU,
Laxuoc;
lO"xuo~
O"OU.
aou.
aLotVOL~
~~OCVOL~
cou
GOU
cou
GOU
cou
O"OU
, ,
\
rn
, ,,.
xoc1. e:C;
e~
XotL
, ,
\
, ,
\
O"OU,
aou,
38 OC{hYj EO"TLV
ea"t"1.v
38otTY)
{LeYOCAYj
~ ILe:YOCAY)
xoc1. 7tpW't"Y)
7tpw"t"Yj
XotL
eV"t"oA~.
EVTOA~.
39~eu"t"epoc
39
ae:UTEpot
31~eu"t"epoc
31ae:UTEpot
O{LOLOC
0ILOLot ocu"t"n
ot1hri
otTY)
O(1)"t"Yj
XotL
xoc1.
"t"v
TOV 7tAYjaLOV
7tAY)O"LOV
&YOC7t~ae~c;
&.Yot7t~O"e:L~
"t"OV
TOV 7tAYjO"LOV
7tAY)O"LOV
&YOC7t~ae~c;
&.Yot7t~O"e:L~
TOV 7tAYjO"LOV
7tAY)O"LOV
XotL
xoc1.
"t"OV
TOV 7tAYjCLOV
7tAY)GLOV
cou
O"OU WC;
W~
I
aeocu"t"ov.
0"e:otUT6v.
aou
O"OU WC;
W~
,
aeocu"t"ov.
0"e:otUT6v.
aou
O"OU WC;
W~
,
0"e:otUT6v.
aeocu"t"ov.
aou
O"OU WC;
W~
,I
O"e:otUTOV.
aeocu"t"ov.
XUPLOV "t"ov
TOV
6eov
6e:ov TOV
7to~~aocV"t"oc
7tOL~O"otV't"OC
ae.
O"e:.
[Cambridge, I887J,
1887J, p. 355).
41
THE
TRE SAYINGS
SAYINGS THAT
TRAT OCCUR
OCCUR MORE THAN
TRAN ON
ONCE
CE
Apol.
A pol. 16:6
16: 6 and Dial. 93:2
93: 2 agree with each other against the evidence
of the gospels and Deut. 6: 5 in reading e~ <lA"t)<;
I5A'YJ~ rij<;
TIi~ xapaLa<;
XlXpaLIX~ 0"01)
(Jou xal.
XIX~ e~
e~ <lA"t)<;
I5A'YJ~
rij<;
TIi~ LO"XUO<;
t(JXuo~ 0"01),
(JOU, omitting the references to both ~1)X~
tJ;UX~ and a~avoLa
aLIXVOLIX found in
both the synoptic parallels
paralleis and in Deuteronomy. e~ <lA"t)<;
I5A'YJ~ rij<;
TIi~ xapaLa<;
xlXpa[lX~ 0"01)
(Jou
of ]ustin's
Justin's texts finds a parallel in Mk. 12:30 and Lk. 10:27,
ro:27, but ]ustin's
Justin's
xa1.
XIX~ e~ <lA"t)<;
I5A'YJ~ -6j<;
't'~~ LO"XUO<;
t(JXuo~ 0"01)
(Jou finds its only parallel in Mk. 12: 30, this phrase
being completely absent from the Matthaean parallel and in the dative
case in Lk. 10:
27 (ev <lAn
t"TI LO"XU~
ro:27
I5A7J 'Tn
t(JXu'~ 0"01)).
(Jou). An examination of the patristic
evidence indicates that this middle section was known in many different
early church:
combinations and versions in the eady
12 (Sthlin, I, GCS,
CCS, p. 284)
Clem. Alex., Paed. III, I2
6e:6v
t"TI LO"XU~
6eov 0"01)
(Jou ev <lAn
I5A7J xapaL~
XlXpaL~ 0"01)
(Jou xa1.
XIX~ ev <lAn
I5A7J -rn
Tn ~1)XTI
tJ;uxri 0"01)
(Jou xa1.
XIX~ ev <lAn
I5A7J ''t'ri
t(JXUL
0"01),
(JOU, xa1.
XIX~ 't"ov
't'ov 1tA"t)O"LOV
7tA'YJ(JLOV 0"01)
(Jou w<;
w~ 0"e:(1)'t"6v.
(JelXu't'ov.
e~ <lA"t)<;
I5A'YJ~ rij<;
TIi~ ~1)X-Yj<;
tJ;uX~~
0"01)
(Jou xa1.
XIX~
e~ <lA"t)<;
I5A'YJ~ rij<;
't'~~
e~ <lA"t)<;
I5A'YJ~
42
ON CE
TRE SAYINGS TRAT OCCUR MORE TRAN ONCE
(Hartei, p. 323)
Epistola ad Fortunatum 2 (Hartel,
Dominum Deum tuum de toto corde tuo et de tota anima
de tota virtute tua. hoc primum et secundum simile huic;
proximum tuum tamquam te.
Although none of these fathers agrees exactly with the text of Justin,
these texts do demonstrate the wide variety of combinations in which
this material circulated. However, the agreement of Justin in inc1uding
only e~ ()A1JC;
OAY)C;; 't"~c;
-rijc;; xoc.p~[oc.c;
XIXP~LIXC;; (Jot)
e}Qu and xoc.t
XlXt e~ ()A1JC;
OAY)C;; ~c;
-rijc;; L(JXUOC;
Lcrx,UOC;; (Jot)
O'ou in exactly the
r6:6
93:22 probably indicates depensame form in both Apol. I6:
6 and Dial. 93:
dence upon a written tradition.
It is also significant that the two passages in Justin end differently:
Dial. 93: 2, apparently following the form of Luke, with the phrase
xoc.t
't"ov 7tA1J(J[OV
WC; (JEoc.t)'t"6v
XlXt -rov
7tAY)O'LOV (Jot)
O'ou WC;;
O'elXu-r6v and A pol. I6:
r6: 6 with the phrase xupwv
XUPLOV 't"ov
-rov
OEOV 't"ov
7tOL~(Joc.V't"rX. O'e
(JE not found in any of the gospel paralleIs.
Oeov
-rov 7tOL~O'IXV-rOC
paralleis. Kster
has argued convincingly that there is underlying Barnabas r9:
I9: 22 and
r: 2 a J ewish tradition of the two ways, and in this material
Didache I:
A pol. I6:
r6: 6 (XUpLOV 't"ov
-rov OEOV
6eov 't"ov
-rov 7tOL~(Joc.V't"rX.
7tOL~O'IXV'rOC
we find a parallel to the reading of Apol.
Cyprian,
diliges
tua et
diliges
(JE): 11
O'e):
Barn. r9:2
I9: 2 (Lake, I, P.400)
p. 400)
&yoc.7t~(JELC; -rov
't"ov 7tOL~O'IXV-rOC
7tOL~(Joc.V't"rX. O'e
(JE
&YIX7t~O'eLC;;
Did. r:2
P.308)
I: 2 (Lake, I, p.
308)
7tpw't"ov &YIX7t~O'eLC;;
&yoc.7t~(JELC; -rov
't"ov Oeov
OEOV -rov
't"ov 7tOL~O'IXV'rOC
7tOL~(Joc.V't"rX. O'e,
(JE, ~eu-repov
~EU't"EPOV -rov
't"OV 7tAY)O'LOV
7tA1J(J[OV O'ou
(Jot)
7tpw-rov
WC;
WC;;
(JEoc.t)'t"6v.
O'elXu-r6v.
----
Synoptische tJberliejerung, pp. 133 f., 170 ff. Richard Glover ("The Didache's
Quotations and the Synoptic Gospels," New Testament Studies V [1958-1959],
[1958-1959J,
pp. 12-39) agrees that Did. I: 2 supports Justin in his addition of the phrase xupwv
TOV O<:ov
Oe:ov '1:0V
TOV 1tOt~O'O(V'1:cX
7tOL~cr<XVTcX 0'<:.
cre:. Leon E. Wright (pp. 60 f.), on the other hand, maintains
that this phrase of Justin should be attributed to oral tradition of Jewish origin.
16:6
1 :2,
In comparing the phrase of Apol. 16:
6 and Did. I:
2, Wright argues that "Justin's
free quotation involving the identical phrase is due probably to the same or to a
similar source. His repetition of this idea in a different connection, nevertheless,
suggests a rather fluid application more compatible with an oral rather than with a
stereotyped
stercotyped documentary version. This, of course, cannot be urged. In neither of
Justin's contexts, however, is the idea demanded in a manner suggestive of its
being an independent creation. Thus the essential J ewishness of the sentiment here
indicated leads one to suspect that Justin, along with the Didache, is reproducing
from an uncanonical source a sentiment of prior urgency in the sphere of J ewish
dogmatics." Kster's study reduces the probability that this phrase is a free
quotation by Justin. In the same connection it should be noted that the phrase
7tOL~cr<xC; TCt
Tcl mxv'1:o(
7tcXV'r<X occurs in the following verse, A pol. 16: 7; and it is quite possible
(; 1tot~O'O(~
that Justin actually found the phrase xupwv '1:0V
TOV 6<:ov
Oe:ov '1:0V
TOV 1tOt~O'O(VTcX
7tm~cr<xvTcX 0'<:
cre: in his source
for A pol. 16: 6 and hirnself added (;0 1tOt~O'O(~
1:Ctcl 1tcXV'1:o(
7tOL~cr<xC; '..
r;cXvT<X thc second time in A pol. 16: 7
(see above, pp. 17-20).
I1
43
Apol. 16:6
I6:6
Source
Me:Y(G't"'Y)
Me:y(cr1""1) eV't"oA~
enoA~ eG't"L'
ecr1"L
XUPLOV 't"ov
't"ov 1mL~Gotv't"&
1"0'1 6e:ov 1"0'1
7tOL~craV1"&. Ge:
cre:
22:38
:38
Mt. 22
Mt 4:IO
4: 10
I2:30 or Lk. 10:27
IO:27
Mk. 12:30
I2:30
Mk. 12:30
non-synoptic Didache-like material
Dial. 93:2
Source
.. 6e:ov GOU
, Ayot1t~Ge:LC;
Aya~cre:L<; ...
crou
Mt.
Mk.
Mk.
Lk.
XUPLOV 't"ov
1"0'1 6e:ov .
... Aot't"pe:UGe:LC;
Aa1"pe:ucre:L<;
e~ 5A'Y)C;
6A"1)<; ~c;
~<; Xotp~(otC;
xap~(a<; GOU
crou
Xott e~ 5A'Y)C;
xat
6A"1)<; 't"~c;
1"~<; LGXUOC;
tcrxuo<; GOU
crou
e~ 5A'Y)C;
6A"1)<; ~C;
1"~<; Xotp~(otC;
xap~(a<; GOU
crou
Xott e~ 5A'Y)C;
xat
6A"1)<; ~C;
1"~<; LGXUOC;
tcrxuo<; GOU
crou
Xott 't"ov
WC; Ge:otu't"ov.
xat
1"0'1 1tA'Y)G(OV
7tA"1)cr(OV GOU
crou &<;
cre:au1"ov.
44
12.
ApOLOGY
Apol. 16:13
r6:r3 Dial. 35:3a
16: 13
AND DIALOGUE
Mt. 24:5; 7:
I5, 16,
I6, 19
I9
15,
35: 3a
Mk. I3:6
I3: 6
Lk. 2I:8
21:8
ae
o ae:
e:L7te:v'
eI7tE\I'
M7tE1'E
(.L~
AE7te:1'e fL~
7tAIX\I'I)6Yj1'E
7tAcxv1J6!fj1'e: .
24:5
IIoAAol.
IIoAAot
7tOAAOl.
7tOAAOt yocp
7tOAAOt
7tOAAOl.
EAEU()O\lTIXL
eAeucrov1'cx~
EAe:U()O\lTIXL
eAeucrov1'cx~
EAEU()O\lTIXL
eAeucrov1'cx~
7tOAAOt yocp
7tOAAOl.
EAEU()OnIXL
eAeucrov1'cx~
" Tep
Em
e:m
'np
" 1'lp
E7tL
Tep
e:m
O\l6[UXTL
ov6fLCX1'~
O\l6(.LIXTL
ov6fLCX1'~
e7tt 1'T<I>
<1>
E7tl.
0\16
(.LQ(TL
ov6fLCX1'~
E7tl.
ht 1'T<I>
<1>
O\l6(.LIX1'L
ov6fLCX1'~
E7tl. 1'<1>
O\l6(.LIX1'L
ov6fLCX1'~
(.LOU,
fLou,
(.LOU,
fLou,
(.LOU
fLOU
Myov1'ee;'
MYO\lTE~'
eyw
EYW
(.Lou
fLoU
Aeyonee;
Aeyone:~
(h~
<l1'L eyw
(.LOU
fLOU
Myov1'ee;"
MYO\l1'E~'
eyw
EYW
e:L(.LL
dfL~
E~(.LL,
dfL~,
7tOAAOt yocp
7tOAAOl.
--
~~ou(nv
~~ouow
--
o XpL()T6~,
xp~cr1'6e;,
erd
E~[1.L,
dfL~,
X(lL
XIX!.'
xcxt 7tOAAOU~
7tOAAOUe;
xQ(l.
xcxt 7tOAAOU~
7tOAAOUe;
XlXl.
7tAQ(\I~
7tACXV~
7tAIX\I~
7tACXV~
()OU()L\I.
croumv.
croucrL\l.
croucrL'J.
}(.(Xtpo~
XQ(LPO~
~yy~xev" (.LlJ
fL~
~YYLXE\I'
7topEu61j1'E
7tOpeu6~1'e:
", I
,, C- UV"
07tL()W
Q(U1'W\I.
07tLcrCU
CXU1'
7: 5
1
--
IIpo()eXETE
"
CX7tO
1'TW\I
CUV
1X7t0
\
IjJEU~O~euao-
7tpOrp1J1'WV,
7tPO~'I)TW\I ,
ohL'Jee;
OhL\lE~
e;PXov1'cx~
~pxonlXL
~~W6E\I
e;~cu6e:v (.Le:\I
fLev
e;~cu6e:v
~~W6E\I
evaeaufLevo~
E\laEaU(.Le\lOL
eVaeaUfLeVQL
E\laEaU(.Le\lOL
aep(.LIXTIX
aepfLcx1'cx
7tPOOC1'CUV,
7tPO&TW\I,
e;crcu6ev ~e
ae
~()W6E\I
e~m
E~()L AOXQL
AUXOL
&fl7tcxyee;.
&p7tQ(YE~.
aep(.LIXTIX
aepfLcx1'cx
7tPOOC1'CUV,
7tPO&TW\I,
e;crcu6ev
ae
~()W6E\I ae:
oV1'ee;
l)nE~ AOXO~
AUXOL
&p7tcxyee;
&p7tIXYE~ .
, TW\I
ex
1'C-UV
EX
e;pycuv
~pYW\I
, CUV
CXU1'
IXUTW\I
emyvwcrecr6e
EmY\lW()Ecr6E
CXU1'OUe;.
IXUTO\k
7tiiv ~e:
ae
7tii\l
7tpOe; u(.Lii~
UfLiie;
7tpO~
E\I
ev E\lM
evM (.LQ(()L\I
fLcxcrL'J
7tpOOC1'CUV,
7tPO&TW\I,
e;crcu6ev ae
~()W6E\I
e:L()L\I
dmv AUXOL
AOXO~
&p7tcxyee;.
&P7tIXYE~.
7:
7 : 16 CX7tO
&7tO 1'WV
TW\I
XCXp7tWV
XlXp7tW\I
, CUV
CXU1'
IXUTW\I
Em
Y\lw()E()6e:
emyvwcrecr6e
CXU1'OUe;.
Q(UTOU~.
Mt. 3:IO
7tiiv
7: 19 7tii\l
7tiiv 0i)\I
00',1
7tii\l
Lk. 3:9
- 0i)\I
.,.
7tiiv
7tCXV
OUV
aevapOv,
~EV~POV,
aevapOv
~EV~POV
aevapOv
~EV~POV
aevapOv
~EV~POV
[xi)
1t"OLOUV
(.L~ 1tOLOUV
(l.~
1t"OLOUV
(.L~ 1tOLOUV
(l.~
1t"O~OUV
(.L~ 1tOLOUV
(l.~
1t"OLOUV
(.L~ 1tOLOUV
XlXp1t"OV
XCXp1tOV
XlXp1t"OV
XCXp1tOV
XIXAOV
XCXAOV
, ,
e:XX01t""t"e:"t"IX~
e:XX01t'
t"e:'t"CXL
XlXp1t"OV
XCXp1tOV
XlXp1t"OV
XCXp1tOV
XIXAOV
XCXAOV
, ,
e:XX01t""t"e:1"IX~
e:XX01t't"e:'t"CXL
XIXA6v,
XCXA6v,
e:XX01t't"e:'t"CXL
,
XIX~
XCXL
e:t<;
e:L~ 1tUP
1t"UP
OCAAe:"t"IX~.
OCAAe:'
t"CXL.
e:XX01t"1"e:1"IX~
\
XIXL
xcxl
d<;
1tUP
d~ 1t"UP
OCAAe:"t"IX~.
OCAAe:'
t"CXL.
XIXAOV
XCXAOV
e:XX01t""t"e:"t"IX~
XCXL
e:t<;
1tUP
e:L~ 1t"UP
OCAAe:"t"IX~.
OCAAe:'
t"CXL.
\
XIX~
45
XIXL
xcxl
d<; 1tUP
d~
1t"UP
OCAAe:"t"IX~.
OCAAe:'t"CXL.
46
and Dial. 35: 3a, and that is derived from Mt. 7: 15. This attempt at
literary balance is pursued even further in A
pol. 16: 13, probably by
Apol.
1
e~w6sv fLzV
[J.ev with
Justin himself,l
hirnself, in emphasizing the balance by using g~l8ev
ecrw6sv ae.
at Such a minor difference indicates that Justin probably edited
gcrl8ev
the material from his source in incorporating it into the context of his
own writings.
aep[J.IX't"1X 1tPOIX't"WV,
Justin twice has evasaU[J.evoL
evaeaUfLevo~ aepfLlX't"lX
7tPO&.'t"lV, which we can, therefore,
assurne was probably an element of his source, because this reading
differs from Matthew's ev evMfLlXcr~v
evM[J.IXO"Lv 1tpochwv;
7tPO&.'t"lV; and Justin's use of the
2
participle i5v't"sc;
A pol. 16:
13 instead of dcrL
(v) is apparently stylistic. 2
()v't"e~ in Apol.
16:13
dcr~(v)
In Apol. 16:13 Justin continues with material parallel to Mt. 7:16,
epywv for Matthew's <X7tO
&1tO 't"WV
't"wv XlXp1tWV
although Justin's text has ex
ex 't"wv gpylV
XlXp7tWV
lX\hwv. 33 The last section of A
pol. 16:
13 is apparently based on Mt. 7:
194
IXlJ't"WV.
Apol.
16:13
7:194
ae in Justin's text, a particle
with the small change of the appearance of az
used here to connect the sentences with the preceding material.
An examination of some of the witnesses of the early fathers indicates
that the source that was used by Justin and that combines Mt. 24:5 with
15, 16, (19) was apparently a written document known to other
Mt. 7:
7:15,
fathers in the early church: 5
Apostolic Constitutions VI, 13 (Migne, PG, I, 944, 945)
"'E"'\.
,
)) "'1.'
,
(..., OCV6PW1tOL
"8 pl7tm ev
" evM[J.IXO"L
~,
"'EAsUcrOV't"IXL,"
Aeywv,
"1tpOC;
1tpOIX't"WV'
l\eucrOV't"IX~,
l\eylv,
7tpO~ u[J.occ;
UfLlX~ IXV
evoufLlXcrL
7tpO IX't"lV'
I
ae
ecrw8sv ae dcrL
OCp1tIXYsc;' <X7tO
&1tO 't"wv XlXp7tWV
XlXp1tWV IXU't"WV emyvwcrecr8e
emyvwcrEcr8s lXu't"01k
IXU't"OUC;.
gcrl8ev
dcr~ MXOL
AUXO~ &p7tlXye~'
,~
I '
~ I
"
~,
~ I
OCp1tIXYSt;' <X7tO
&1tO 't"wv XlXp7tWV
XlXp1tWV IXU't"WV emyvwcrecr8e
emyvwcrscr8s IXU't"OUC;.
&p7tlXye~'
IXU't"O~.
TRE
THE SAYINGS TRAT
THAT OCCUR MORE TRAN
THAN ONCE
47
48
TRE SAYINGS
SA YINGS TRAT OCCUR MORE TRAN ONCE
sayings from different parts of the same gospel (Dial. 76:7, Dial. 100:3,
roo:3,
andDial. 5r:2;
Dial. 1ZS:4andDial.
r25:4 andDial. 103:6;Apol.
r03 :6; Apol. 16:13
r6: r3 andDial. 35
:3a;
3S:3a;
S1:z;Dial.
and perhaps Apol. 16:10
r6:ro and Apol. 63:5).
63:S).
(7) There are sayings in which Justin quotes from a single gospel
(Apol. 1S:
r5:r5
roo:r);
1S and Apol. 63:3,
63 :3, Apol. 63:r3,
63: 13, and Dial. 100:
I); however,
there is no reason to believe that a source
souree that harmonized the synoptic
synoptie
gospels and eombined
combined material from different places
plaees in the same gospel
could
eould not on occasion
oeeasion quote a saying from a single gospel.
(8) Several manuscripts
manuseripts of the gospels reproduce
reproduee peculiar
peeuliar readings
of Justin. Most of these variants are from late manuscripts;
manuseripts; therefore,
not all of the variants have been listed above; but in most eases
cases the
variants in question show features of harmonization of several gospels
or eombinations
combinations of texts from two parts of the same gospel similar to
what we find in Justin's text of the same saying. Very possibly these
manuscript
manuseript witnesses have been influenced
influeneed by texts similar to Justin's
sourees.
It is apparent from the foregoing eondusions
conclusions that even before Justin
there is at least some evidence
evidenee for the use of gospel harmonies in the church
ehureh
of the second
century.l However, an examination of the text of Justin's
seeond eentury.l
sayings of Jesus indicates
indieates that Justin had before hirn written sources
soure es
that harmonized texts from Matthew, Mark, and Luke and that combined
eombined
plaees in the same gospel.
material of similar eontext
context from different places
eomposed his
It is not possible to decide here whether Justin hirnself composed
own harmony on models that existed prior to his time or whether he
used a written harmony that had been eomposed
composed before hirn and that he
merely adapted to his own context;
eontext; but it is certain
eertain that either Justin's
harmony or a harmony very similar to it was known to several other
Clement of Alexandria and the Pseudoclementine
Pseudodementine Homilies have
fathers. element
the closest
dosest parallels
paralleis to Justin's peculiar
peeuliar readings, and Justin most often
peeuliar readings in eommon
well as
shows peculiar
common with Irenaeus and Origen as weIl
Clement of Alexandria and the Pseudoclementine Homilies. The above
conclusions
eonclusions are only tentative and must now be reexamined in light' of
the eolleetions
collections or groups of sayings found in Justin's writings.
11
CHAPTER THREE
In Apol. 14:4,5
I4:4, 5 Justin prefaces the material of Apol. 15-17
I5-I7 with these
words:
tvlX
U[L<i~ ao~w[Lev,
'r&V 1tlXp
tvcx. ae [L~ (j0q>~~e(j61X~
0'0rpL~E0'6cx.~ u[Loc<;
aO~W[LEV, OA~YWV
oALywv 'rW&V
'!~vwv '!wv
1tcx.p' 1X1ho
cx.U'!o 'rO
'!OU
XP~O''!ou a~aIXY[L&.'rwv
a~acx.Y[L&'!wv em[Lv"tJ(j6~vlX~
m[Lv'Y)0'61jvcx.~ XIXA&~
X,cx.AW<; ~xe~v
EXE~V 1tpO
1tPO '!1j<;
&.1tOad~EW<;
XP~(j'rO
1"~~ &1tOae~~ew~
~Y"tJ(j&.[Le61X,
XlXt u[Le1"epov
~(j'rW ~~
~Y'Y)0'&[LE6cx., x'cx.t
u[LlhEPOV EO''!W
w<; auvlX'r&v
auvcx.'!wv lXmMwv
cx.mAewv e~e'r&.(jIX~
~E'!&O'cx.~ eL
d &A"fj6&~
&.A'Y)6w<;
'rIX1"1X aea~MY[Le61X
pIXXd~ ae x'cx.t
XlXt (juv'rO[LO~
'!cx.'!cx.
aEa~MY[LE6cx. XlXt
x'cx.t a~M(j)(.o[Lev.
a~MO'x'O[LEV. pcx.XE!:<;
O'UV"t'O[LOL 1tIXP'
1tcx.p' 1X1ho
cx.u"t'ou
A6yo<;
06 A6yo~
,
T
cx.u'!ou
'Y)V.
IXU'rO
~v.
A6yOL yey6vMw'
YEyovcx.mv ou
OU yap
y~p (joq>~(j~~
O'orp~O'''t'~<; U1t1jPXEV,
&.AA~ MVIX[L~~
Mvcx.[L~<; 6eo
6EOU
A6yo~
u1t~pxev, &AAa
1
1
.,
, 0
~ l:"
1:' \
6'"
E ~' 0 Oq>VIXI\[LO~
orp
cx.1\[L0<; (jOU
O'ou 0 oe<.,w~
OEc.,LO<;
1
~
~ ., 'Y
'y
(j)(.lXvolXl\~<.,e~
O'x'cx.Vocx.I\~",E~
.1
!.
"
".
.
(je,
exxo'!"ov
IXU1"OV'
O'E, "
EX,X,0't'0V
cx.u"t'ov
"
(ju[Lq>epe~
O'U[LrpEPE~
1
YlXp
ycx.p
(j0~
O'O~ [Lov6q>6IXA[LOV
[LOVOrp6cx.A[LOV eL(jeA6e~v
dO'EA6dv d~
d<; 'r~v
'!~v M~AdIXV
cx.mAdcx.v 1"&V
"t'wv OUpIXV&V,
oupcx.vwv, ~ [Le1"a
[LE'!~ 1"&V
'!WV Mo
1tE[Lrp61jvcx.~ d~
d<; 1"0
'!O IXLWVLOV
cx.LWVLOV 1tP'
1tUP.
1te[Lq>6~vlX~
&.vapo<; [LO~X<i1"IX~.
[LO~Xoc"t'cx.~.
&vapo~
x,cx.L "O~
"0<; YIX[Le~
ycx.[Ld &1tOAeAU[LeV"fjV
&.1tOAEAU[Lev'Y)v &q>'
&.rp' hepou
E"t'epou
3 XIX~'
x,cx.L EL(j~
ELO'L 1"~ve~
'!~VE<; ot1"we~
OhLVE<; euvouX~(j6"fj(jlXv
euvouxL0'6'Y)0'cx.v U1tO 1"&V
"t'WV &v6pw&.v6pw4 XIX~'
1tWV, eL(jt
dO't ae o~
ot eyevv~6"fj(jlXv
YEvv~6'Y)0'cx.v euvoxo~,
EUVOUXOL, d(jt
dO't ae ot euvouX~(jlXv
EUVOUX~O'cx.v EIXU1"OU~
ecx.u"t'ou<; a~a
a~~
~v lXmAe~lXv
cx.mAdcx.v 1"&V
"t'WV OUpIXV&V'
oupcx.vwv 1tA~V ou
OU 1t&.V'!e~
1t&V"t'E<; 1"O1"O
'!OU'!o xwpomv.
xwpoumv.
5 (h(j1tep
&O'1tEP
11 The text quoted here is from the edition of Goodspeed corrected by comparison
with Otto's text.
Supp\.
Supp!. to Novum Testamentum XVII
50
rn
>t.
rn
rn
p...
p
o
~
rn
Z
f-<
U
~
~
1()
, 8UfL'YJfLIX1'WV.
'
S:V
6
" '
XIXL' "
7tOI\I\OL' 1'LVs:e; XIXL' 7tOI\I\IXL
'I;"
s:~"t)XOV1'OU1'IXL
XIXL, s:'~OOfL'YJ-
8 s:L7ts: ae: ofhwe; oux ~A80v XIXAO"IXL aLXIXLOUe;, OCAAtl: !XfLIXp1'WAOUe; S:Le;
fLS:1'cXVOLIXV. 8AS:L Ytl:p 0 7tIXTI)P 0 OUpcXVLOe; TI)v fLS:1'cXVOLIXV 1'013 !XfLIXP1'WAOU ~
1'~v X6A!XO"LV IXU1'OU. 9 7ts:p!. ae: 1'013 O"1'PYS:LV &7tIXV1'IXe; 1'IXU1'IX aLaIX~S:V EL
ocYIX7tii1'S: 1'oue; OCYIX7tWV1'IXe; UfLIXe;, 1'L XIXLVOV 7tOLS:~1'S:; XIX!. Ytl:p OL 7t6pVOL
1'0131'0 7tOLOUO"LV. 'Eyw ae: UfL~v AYW E15Xs:0"8s: U7te:p 1'WV X8pwv UfLWV XIX!.
ocYIX7tii1'S: 1'oue; fLLO"OUV1'IXe; UfLiie; XIX!. S:UAOYS:~1'S: 1'oue; XIX1'IXPWfLVOUe; ufL~V XIX!.
s:15Xs:0"8s: U7te:p 1'WV 7t'YJpS:IX~6v1'wv UfLiie;.
aS:OfLVOLe; XIX!. fL'YJae:V 7tpOe; M~IXV 7tOLS:~V 1'IXU1'IX ~rp'YJ. IIIXv1'!. 1'<1> IXL1'OUV1'L
aLa01'S: XIX!. 1'OV ouA6fLS:VOV aIXVs:LO"IX0"8IXL fL~ OC7tOO"1'Pex.rp~1'S:. d ytl:p aIXVs:L~S:1'S:
7tex.p' i1v A7tL~S:1'S: AIXdv, 1'L XIXLVOV 7tOLS:~1'S:; 1'0131'0 XIX!. OL 1'S:AWVIXL 7tOLOUO"LV.
II
UfLs:Le; ae: fL~ 8'YJ0"ex.UPL~'YJ1'S: E:IXU1'O~e; 7t!. 1'~e; y~C;, 67tOU ~C; Xex.l. pWO"LC;
()7tOU 0151'S: ~C; 0151'S: pWO"LC; OCrpIXVL~S:L. 12 1'L ytl:p Wrps:AS:~1'ex.L &v8pW7t0C;, Clv
1'OV x60"fLOV 6AOV XS:P~~O"Y), 1'~V ~e: ~UX~V ex.U1'OU OC7tOAO"Y); ~ 1'L aWO"S:L IXU~e;
OCV1'cXAAIXYfLex.; 8'YJO"IXUPL~S:'t's: ouv V 1'0~C; OUpex.VO~e;, 67tOU 0151'S: O"~e; 0151'S: pWO"Le;
OCrpex.VL~S:L.
ufLwV XP'YJ0"1'6c; O"1'L XIX!. OLX1'LpfLwv, xex.l. 1'ov ~ALOV ex.u1'ou OCVex.1'AAS:L 7t!.
!XfLIXP1'WAOUC; xex.!. aLXIXLOUe; XIX!. 7tov'YJpOUC;.
~ 1'L vauO"'YJ0"8s:.
15
otas: Ytl:p 0 7tex.TI)p UfLwV 0 OUPcXVLOC; 61'L 1'ou1'wv Xps:Lex.v ~XS:1'S:. 16 ~'YJ1'S:~1'S:
---
ae: 1'~v ex.O"LAs:Lex.V 1'wv OUPIXVWV, xex.l. 1'ex.U1'IX 7tcXV't'IX 7tp00"1's:8~0"S:1'IXL UfL~V.
()7tOU Ytl:p
0 8"t)O"IXup6e; O"'t'LV,
xs:~ xex.!.
M~ 7tOL~1'S: 1'IXU1'ex. 7tpOC; 1'0 8s:ex.8~VIXL U7tO 1'wv ocv8pw7twv d ae: fL~ ys:,
fLL0"80v OUX ~XS:1'S: 7tex.ptl: 1'013 7tex.1'POC; UfLWV 1'013 V 1'0~e; oupex.vo~C;.
51
l/")
p...
(/)
(/)
o
u
Apology 16
I lle:p/. ae 1"0\) &Ve:~~X&XOU~ e:!Vcx.~ Xcx./. U1t'Y)pe:nxou~ 1tiXen Xcx./. &OPY~1"OU~ Cl
1"~V
&.AA'Y)V, Xcx./.
~V
1"OV cx.'CpOV't"& (jOU 1"OV X~1"WVcx. ~ 1"0 tfL&nov fL~ xc.uMOfl~. 2 1)~ a' !xv opY~(j6?i,
evoxo~ E(j't"~V e:i~
Acx.fL~&1"c.u
6cx.UfL&~c.u(j~
~vcx. Ae1toV't"e:~
ouae fL~fL'Y)1"Il.~ e:!vcx.~ 1"WV rpcx.UAc.uV e:OUA'Y)1"IX~ ~fLiX~, &AAIl. a~1l. 1"'Ij~ U1tOfLoV'Ij~
xcx./. 1tpcx.01"'Y)1"O~ E~ lXi(jXuv'Y)~ XIX/. Em6ufLtcx.~ 1"WV xcx.XWv &.ye:~v 1t&V1"IX~
41) yll.P XIX/. E1t/. 1tOAAWV 1"WV 1tcx.p'
1tpoe:1"pe~lX1"o.
' ~cx.~c.uV
e:X
t:',
scx.~ e:XOfLe:v'
Xcx.P1"e:ptIXV tou
U1tOfLOV~V
M~
Xcx.~
1"UPcx.VVc.uV
XIX1"cx.VO~(jIXV't"e:~
ofLvuvcx.~ I5Ac.u~,
UfL~V
ye:ye:v'Y)fLevc.uv
r
., 'Y,)1"'t"'Y) 6e:V1"e:~
fLe:1"e:' IXI\OV,
(jUfL1tPIXYfLlX1"e:uofLevc.uv 1te:~pcx.6ev1"e:~.
o{hc.u~
1tcx.pe:Xe:Ae:U(jIX1"O
OfLO<1'Y)1"e: I5Ac.ue; e(j1"c.u ae UfLwV 1"0 vcx./. vlXt, xcx./. 1"0 01) ot)' 1"0 ae
d1twv' Me:yt(j1"'Y)
w~
1te:P~(j(jov
EV1"OA~
&1tOae:~-
I
'-,\Y) ye:~1"OVc.uV
(jUVoaomopc.uv 1tAe:ove:X1"OUfLevc.uv
1tcx.pcx.xOAou6~(jcx.V1"e:~ ~
~ev'Y)v
"
1tpo(jxuv~(je:~~
xcx./. cx.U1"<}l fLovCP Acx.1"pe:U(je:~~ E~ I5A'Y)~ 1"'1j~ xcx.patlX~ (jou xcx./. E~ I5A'Y)~ 1"'1j~
i(jXuo~
1"~VO~
Ei
xcx./.
d1tov1"o~' ~M=IXAe:
fL~ fLOVO~
1t0~~(jcx.V't"&
(je:. 7 xcx./.
1tp0(je:A6oV't"0~
cx.U1"<}l
ouae:1.~ &YIX60~
x!xv Myc.uenv
a~1l. YAW't"'t"'Y)~
1"1l. 1"0\) XP~(j1"O a~MYfLcx.1"cx. ou yll.P 1"OU~ fL6vov Myov1"cx.~, &AAIl. 1"OU~ xcx./. 1"1l.
epylX 1tpoc't"'t"OV1"cx.~ (jc.u6~(je:(j61X~ erp'Y). 9 e:!1te: Yll.P o{hc.ue; Oux/. 1tiX~ 0 Aeyc.uv
fLO~ Kup~e: xup~e: d(je:Ae:U(je:1"cx.~
de;
1tcx.1"p6~
fLOU 1"0\) EV
Cl Aeyc.u
&xoue:~
1"0\)
1t0~e:~
Kup~e: xup~e:,
E1tm~(jlXfLe:v;
1"~V
1"0~e; OUpIXVO~~.
&1t0(j1"dAcx.V't"6~
fLe:.
IO 1)e; yap
Ir
&xoue:~
fLOU xcx./.
1tOAAO/. ae EPO(jt
fLo~'
auv&fLe:~~
&vofLtcx.e;. I2 1"61"e: XAIXU6fLO~ e(j1"cx.~ xcx./. puYfLo~ 1"WV oMv1"c.uv, 151"cx.v ot fLev
~I
o~XIXLO~
i.
,1,
l\cx.fL't'c.uenv
I
((
c.u~
f'i.
'Y)1\~0e;, O~
oe:
~,
,'~
"
1"0
"
cx.~c.uVLOV
1tUp.
...,
I3 1tOAAo/. yll.P ~~ouow E1t/. 1"<}l OVOfLcx.1"t fLou, e~c.u6e:v fLev EVae:aUfLevo~
aepfLcx.1"cx. 1tpo&1"c.uv, e(jc.u6e:v ae (lV1"e:e; Mxo~ &p1tlXye:~' EX 1"WV epyc.uv IXU1"WV
Emyvw(je:(j6e:
IXU1"OU~.
1tiXv ae aevapov,
fL~
52
XlXt
'rOUC; OUX &.XOAOUeWC;
xod eic;
de; 7tUP OCAAe'rIX~.
&'AAe:1'aL. I4 xOAoc~ecrelX~
xoA&.~e:crSaL ae 1'OUe;
cX.XOAOUSCUe; 'r0~C;
1'0~e; ~~My
aLMy!LlXcr~V IXU'rOU
Xp~cr'r~IXVOUC;, xat
XlXt uq/ U!LWV
!LacrLV
au1'OU LOUV'rIXC;,
WUV1'ae;, AeYO!LVOUC;
Ae:YO!LVOUe; ae !L6VOV
!L6vov XpLcr1'LaVOUe;,
&.~LOU!LeV.
cX.~WU!Le:v.
Apology I7
I <l>6pouc;
~e xat
XlXt dcrq:lOPOCC;
'r0~C; Urp'
're'rIXY!LVO~C; 7taV1'axOU
7tIXV'rIXXOU 7tpO 7tOCV'rWV
<l>6poue; ae
dcrrpop~e; 1'OLe;
uq/ U!LWV 1'e:1'aY!LVOLe;
7t&.V1'CUV
7te~pW!LeelX
7tIXP' IXU'rOU.
7te:LpW!Le:Sa rppeW,
CPpe:LV, WC;
we; Ea~aOCXelj!Lev
EaLMXS1j!Le:v 7tap'
au1'ou.
2 XIX'r'
xa1" Exdvo
EXe:'LVO yocp
Y~P 'rou
1'013
XIX~POU 7tpocreAe6v'rec;
nvec; ~PW'rWV
KIX[crlXp~ rp6pouc;
'reAe~v.
xaLpou
7tpocre:AS6V1'e:e; 1'Lvee;
~PW1'CUV lXu'r6v,
IXU1'6v, d ad
ae:'L KlX[crlXPL
cp6poue; 1'e:Ae:LV.
XlXt &'7texp[vlX'rO
'r[VOC; eix6vIX
cX.7te:xp(va1'o Er7tIX'r
E'C7tIX1' !Lot,
!L0L, 1'(VOe;
dx6vIX 'ro
1'0 V6!L~cr!L1X
V6!LLcr!L1X ~xe~;
~Xe:L; OL ae ~rplXcrIXV
~CPlXcrIXV
KIX[crlXp0C;. XlXt 7tOCAW
KIX(crlXpoe;.
7t&.ALV &'v'rlX7texp[vlX'rO
cX.V1'IX7te:Xp(VIX1'O IXU'rO~C;
IXU1'O~e; 'A7t6ao're
'A7t6ao1'e: 00'.1
oi'iv 'roc
1'~ KIX[crlXp0C;
KIX(crlXpoe;
'r0 KlX[crlXPL
KIX[crlXp~ XlXt 'roc
'rou eEOU
7tpocrXUVOU!LEV,
1'<;>
1'~ 1'013
Se:ou 1''r0
<;> eE0.
Se:<;>. 3 5eev
8Se:v eeov
Se:ov !Lev !L6vov 7tpocrxuvou!Le:v,
U!L~v
u7tljpe'rou!Lev, lXmAdc;
U!LLV ae 7tpOC;
7tpOe; 'roc
1'~ &AAIX XIX[pov'rec;
XIX(pone:e; U7t1jpe:1'ou!Le:v,
lXcrLAe:Le; XlXt &pXOV'rIXC;
&pXOV1'IXe;
&.vepW7tWV
iX(j~A~XliC; auv&.!Le:cue;
~uvoc!LeWC;
cX.vSpW7tCUV O!L0Aoyouv'rec;
<>!L0AOYOUV1'e:e; XlXt eux6!Levo~
e:uX6!Le:VOL !Le'roc
!Le:1'~ Ttjc;
TYje; IXcrLALX1je;
XlXt crWrpPOVIX
'rov AOy~cr!L0v
crWCPPOVIX 1'OV
AOYLcr!L0V ~XOV'rIXC;
~XOV1'IXe; u!LiiC;
u!L~e; eupeelivlX~.
e:Upe:S1jvIXL. 4 d ae XlXt ~!Lwv
eUX0!LVWV
7tOCV'r1X dc;
'r~ev'rwv &.rppov'r~crTIJcre're,
e:UX0!LVCUV XlXt 7t&.nlX
de; rplXvepov
CPIXVe:pOV 1'LSV1'CUV
cX.CPPOV1'Lcr1'~cre:1'e:, oMev ~!Le~c;
~fLe:~e;
AIXljcr6!LeelX,
XlXt 7te:7te:LcrfLVOL,
7te7te~cr!Lvot, XIX'r'
'rWV
AIX1jcr6fLe:SIX, mcr'reuov'rec;,
mcr1'e:uone:e;, !LiiAAOV
fLOCAAOV ~e
ae xat
XIX1" &.~[IXV
cX.~[IXV 1'WV
7tpoc~ewv
'r[crEW a~oc
7tUPOC; lXiwv[ou
&'.1
7tp&.~e:cuv ~XlXcr'rOV
~XlXcr1'OV 1'(cre:LV
aL~ 7tUpOe;
IXtCUV(OU ~[XIXC;,
a[XIXe;, XlXt 7tpOC;
7tpOe; &'VIXAOY[IXV
cX.VIXAOY(IXV (;)v
~AIXe
Xp~cr'roc;
~AIXe: auvoc!Lewv
auv&.fLe:cuv 7tIXPOC
7tIXP~ eeou
Se:ou 'rov
1'OV A6yov &.7tIX~'rlJe~crecrelX~,
cX.7tIXL1'1jS~cre:crSIXL, wc;
we; 0
<> XpLcr1'Oe;
E!L~vucrev
EfL~vucre:v d7twv.
, IXU1'OU.
IXU'rOU.
7r.h
""rh 7tAOV
7tAEOV
~aWXEV
ee6c;, 7tAOV XlXt &.7tIX~'rlje~cre'rlX~
~acuxe:v 0
<> Se:6e;,
cX.7tIXL1'1jS~cre:1'IXL 7tIXP'
53
A
pol. r5:
7, 8 ou Y<XP
YcX:p 'roue;
'!o\><; aLXCXLOUe;
a~Xot~ou<; ouae 'roue;
'!o\><; crW<PPOVIX<;
fLe'!tXVO~otV
Apol.
r5:7,
crw'PpOVOI:e; eL<;
de; fLe:'ravoLOI:v
"~
I
,~~
,\
eL<;
- XCXL
\,
~ I
'~I
,~~,\
,
"~
exotl\ecrev
0' X p~cr'!o<;,
otl\l\ot
'!ou<;
otcre
Xot~ otXOl\otcr'!OU<;
XIX~
e:XOCI\e:cre:v
pLcr'rOe;,
CXI\I\CX
'roue;
cxcre:
e:Le;
CXXOl\cxcr'roue;
XCXL,\ oto~xou<;.
CXOLXOUe;.
eI7te
e:t7te: ae ofhw<;
oi>-rwe; (then follows a single saying, Apol. r5 :8).
Verse
15:
r5: 1r
r5:7, 8
15:7,
15:9
r5:9
ro
15:
r5: 10
r6:r
16:1
r6:5
16:5
r6:6
16:6
r6:8, 9
crw<ppocruv"1)
crw'Ppocruv"Y)
xaAe:!:v
de; fLe:'ravoLav
XotAei v eL<;
fLe'!&vo ~otV
cr'rEpye:LV
cr'!epye~v
XOLVWVe:!:V
7tOLe:!:V
xo~vwveiv and 7to~eiv
&ve:~LxaxOUe; e:tvaL
&.ve~~xtXxou<;
eIVot~
fLvuvaL
fLVUVIX~
7tp0Q"Xuve
iv
7tpocr:x.uvdv
&.AA<X 7tptXnov'!ot<;
7tpanov'rcxe;
ou AEyoV't"ae;
Aeyov'!ot<; &.AAcX:
17: 1
17:4
<p6pou<;
'P6poue; <pepew
'PEpe:LV
aLxae; ''!~ve~v
rLVe:LV (Xot'!'
(xa'r' &.~~otV
&.~LCXV '!wv
'rWV
a~Xot<;
Subject Matter
Aorist Verb
...
eI7tev
e:L7te:V
eI7te
e:t7te:
Ea~aot~ev
EaLaa~e:v
g'~<P"1)
P"y)
(Cl ) ~<P"1)
(&
g'P"y) ('!IX'!tX
('rau'ra Ecr'!~)
Ecm)
7tCXpe:xe:Ae:ucra'ro
7totpeXeAeucrot'!o
, ,
,
e:L1tWV
d7te:
el7te
e~7tWV
crw6~crecr6ot~
crw6~cre:cr6aL
7tpa~e:wv)
7tptX~ewv)
e:L7tWV
e~7tWV
54
55
56
1I
2
3
4
5
6
7
Mt.
Mk.
Mt.
Lk.
Mt.
5:7
5: 7
II: 25
7:
12
7:12
6: 38a
7:2a (cf. also Lk. 6:37)
57
It is significant that the patristic material found in Did. 1-6, I Clem. 13,
and Barn. 18-20 has often been regarded by scholars as catechetical.
The similarity of the material found in Apol. 15-17 with regard to both
the character of the material used and the structure of the section makes
it highly probable that this material is also catechetical in form. It is,
however, impossible at this point to determine whether Justin was making
use of a traditional catechism or whether we are dealing with a catechetical composition of Justin hirnself
himself written according to the formal pattern
of traditional
tradition al catechisms but based on written gospel material. This
question can be answered only by examining in detail each of the sayings
embodied in Apol. 15-17, and to this task I shall now turn.
Apol. 15: I
~O
. ~
~O<;
'~1\e:'t'Yl
'." YUV(l.LXL
(l.V
e:fl&'" ,1 efLt..eY;?J
yuvcwd\
7tpo<;
TO emeUfl-~(j(XL
em6ufL~(j(xL IXU~~
~u~<;
TCPO~ "t'o
~a1l efl-oL
efLo[xuO"
~aYJ
Xe:ucre:
TTI XlXpaLq.
X~pa[Cf
"t'TI
TClXp,x
<;> ee:<;>.
7t~pcX "t'
Tc
6c.
Mt. 5:28
eyw
eyci> ae
OE AYCi)
Aeyw Ufl-'i:v
Ul-L~'J ihL
'T~
7tcx<;
AE7tC.uV YUVIX'i:XIX
yuv~~x~
TCa~ 0 ATCCi)V
7tpo<; "t'0
TO emeUfl-~crIXL
em6ufL~0"~L IXUTI)V
~UT~V
TCPO~
~aYJ
efl-oLxe:ucre:V IXUTI)V
~a1l efLo[xUO"V
~u~v
ev "t'yj XlXpaLq. IXU"t'O.
That A
pol. 15: II is in some way related to Mt. 5: 28 is certain, but it is
Apol.
important for our purposes to determine whether Justin actually used
the text of Matthew or some other text as his source; and the witness
of the early fathers is most helpful in this investigation:
Origen, De Principiis III, I,
I, 6 (Koetschau, V, GCS,
CCS, p. 202)
8<; Mv efl-AY;Yl
efLAEY;?J YUVIX'i:XIX
yuv~~x~ TCPO~
7tpo<; "t'o
TO emeUfl-~crIXL,
em6ufL~0"~L, ~aYJ
~a1l efl-oLxe:ucre:V
efLo[xuO"V ev "t'TI
TTI XlXpaLq.
X~pa[Cf
()~
,
IXU"t'OU.
~UTOU.
CCS, p. 240)
Origen, Contra Celsum III, 44 (Koetschau, I, GCS,
8<; Mv efl-AY;Yl
efLAEY;?J YUVIXLXl.
YUV~LXl. TCPO~
7tpo<; "t'o
TO emeUfl-~crIXL,
em6ufL~0"~L, ~aYJ
~a1l efLo[xuO"V
~u~v ev
()~
efl-OLxe:ucre:V IXUTI)V
"t'TI
TTI XlXpaLq.
X~pa[Cf IXU"t'O.
OCUTOU.
58
EV 1'yj
XlXpaLq: IXU1'O.
~v
1'TI XClpaL~
ClU1'OU.
Cyril of Jerusalem,
Jerusalern, Catechesis XIII, 5 (Migne, PG, XXXIII, 777)
t'O~
~fLoLxeuG'ev ocu1'~v.
t\O~ Mv ~fLAeq;71
EfLAe~71 YUVCl~Xl.
YUVIXLXt 7tpO~ 1'0 ~meufL7iG'Cl~,
E7tL6UfL1j0'IXL, ~a1J EfLOLxeuO'ev
IXU1'~V.
ClU1'~V.
IXU~V.
rra.~
~meufL7iG'Cl~
IIii~ 15G'n~
()0'1'L~ ~fLAeq;e~
EfLAe~eL e~~
d~ TI)v
~V yuvCl'i:XCl
yuvlX~xlX 1'OU
1'O 7tA1JG'LOU
7tA1JO'LOU 7tPO~ 1'0 E7tL6ufL1j0'IXL
IXU1'~V, ~a'fJ
~a1J E[J.oLxeuO'ev
IXU1'~V EV
XlXpaLq: IXU1'O.
ClU1'~V,
~fLoLxeuG'ev ClU1'~V
~v 1'yj
1'TI XClpaL~
ClU1'OU.
From the above quotations we see that many of the fathers agree with
(~)~v ~fLAeq;71
Justin's reading o~
8~ (E)aV
EfLAe~71 instead of with Matthew's 7ta.~
7tii~ 6
0 Ae7tWv:
Origen, De Principiis III, 1,6;
I, 6; ContraCelsum
Contra Celsum III, 44; Commentary on John
XX, 23; Selecta in Ezekiel 6; Cyril of J erusalem, Catechesis XXX, 5
And several other texts at least agree with Justin in using the compound
verb EfLAe7teLV
~fLAe7teLV instead of the simple Matthaean verb Ae7teLV,
Ae7te~V, although
they do not use the same form of the verb as in Justin's text: Clem.
III, 5, 33; Strom' 11,
II, 14,
I4, 6I;
I8, II4; Apost. Const.
Alex., Paed. 111,
61; Strom. IV, 18,
I, 1.1
r. I
J ustin's use of the dative YUVIXLxt
YUVIX~XIX
Justin's
yuvCl~Xl. for Matthew's accusative yuvCl'i:XCl
is also known to other fathers; 2 however, this variant is certainly a
grammatical change demanded by the use of the dative case with the
verb EfLAe7teLV
~fLAenew and may have been made independently by several of the
1 It
I t should be noted that in each of the above quotations, with the exception of
Apost. Const. I, I, the Matthaean form rrii<;
7tii~ does not appear in the text. This observation seems to point to the conc1usion
conclusion that among the early fathers this Matthaean
&~ (t)
(e)<iv
efLAe~71 and
0 tIl-AtYIX<;;
efLAe~O(~;
saying circulated in written form in texts beginning <;
a:v tll-MtYYl
from different fathers reduces the possibility
the large number of collected variants fram
that this variant can be attributed to memory failure. Rather written texts with
these variants must have been known to the fathers.
2 Origen, Contra Celsum III, 44; Cyril of ]erusaIem,
Jerusalem, Catechesis XIII, 5; Clem.
114.
Alex., Strom. IV, 18,
18, 1I{.
59
60
Mt. 19:12,
I9:I2,
II
Ir
12e:Lcrtv ya:p
12dcrlv
yap e:UVOXOL
e:UVOUXO~
ohLVe:~ &x
EX XOLAL(x~
XOLAtIX~
[Ll)"t"p~ &ye:vv~6'YjcrIXv
Eye:vv~6l)cr(Xv
{L'YjTPO~
Etcrt
EL<1L
T~Ve:~
oZnve:~
nve:~ OhLVe:~
e:uvouXL<16l)<1(xv U7tO
{m
eVOUXLcr61jO'CX'J
"t"6JV
TWV &:v6pw7tC!)v,
&.v6pw7tCuv,
rl
\,
O{hUl~,
OU"t"W~, xIXl
X(XL e:tcrlv
e:L<1LV
e:UVOXOL o~nve:~
OhLVe:~
e:UVOUXOL
e:uvouXLcr6l)cr(Xv
e:uvouxtcr6'YjcrIXv {m
U7tO
TWV &:v6pw7twv,
&.V6pW7tUlV,
"t"6JV
dcrt
etcrl ae
ae: ot
Eye:vv~6l)<1(xv
&ye:vv~6'YjcrIXv e:UVOXOL,
e:UVOUXOL,
etcrl ae
ae:
dcrt
e:UVOUXLcr(XV
ot e:uVOUX~crIXv
XIXl e:L<1tV
dcrlv e:UVOXOL
e:UVOUXO~
X(Xt
e(Xu"t"ou~
EIXUTOU~ aLa:
a~a TI)v
TIJv
e(Xu"t"ou~ a~a
aLa: TIJV
TI)v
EIXUTOU~
(XcrLAe:L(XV
IXcr~AdIXV "t"6JV
TWV oUP(XV6Jv
OUpIXVWV
oh~ve:~
OhLVe:~ e:uVOUX~crIXV
e:UVOUXL<1(xV
(x<1LAe:L(XV "t"6JV
oUP(XV6Jv.
IXmAdIXV
TWV OUpIXVWV.
auvcf.{Le:vo~
aUVOC[Le:vo~
XUlpdv
xwpdv XUlpdTUl.
XWpe:L"t"w.
ae: e:!7te:v
e:L7te:v IXUTO~~
116 ae
(xu"t"o~~
7tA~V OU
ou 7tocv"t"e:~
7tcf.vTe:~
TOUTO XUlPOUcr~V.
"t"O"t"O
XWPO<1Lv.
7tcf.VTe:~
ou 7tocV"t"e:~
XUlpoumv "t"v
TOV A6yov "t"o"t"ov,
TOUTOV,
XWPO<1LV
&:A"A'
&'AA' ot~ a~aO"t"(xL.
a~aOTIX~.
Massaux (p. 419) likewise maintains that "Justin ajoute au texte mattheen 1tIXpiX
Tt"lXpa:
TC;> 6ec;>;
"0
6e:0; cette addition parait intentionelle ; Justin ecrit pour les paiens; il doit des
lors faire comprendre comment on peut commettre l'adultere dans son coeur; c'est
devant Dieu, explique Justin."
COLLECTIONS OR GROUPS OF SA
YINGS
SAYINGS
6I
61
text rather than on a source older than Matthew. The context of both
I9:rr, 12
IZ and Apol. 15:4
I5:4 is concerned with the subject of divorce
Mt. 19:rr,
(Mt. 19:9
I9:9 and
Apol. 15:3),
I5 :3), but it is probable that Mt. 19:10-12
I9: IO-IZ originally
andApol.
stood in a context that was concerned with self-denial,1 It is, therefore,
the author of the gospel of Matthew who has first placed this saying into
the context of divorce; and inasmuch as this context of divorce is preserved in Justin's text, we can be relatively certain that Justin is here
dependent either on Mt. 19:12,
I9: IZ, rr or on a postsynoptic source that was
itself based on this text of Matthew.
3) Apology 15: rr
Apol. 15:rr
I5:rr
Mt. 6:
19, zo
6:19,
20
ufLde; 3e:
I)e fL~ e'Y)crocupL~'Y)'t'e:
6'Y)O'ocupL~'Y)'!
E:ocu't'oie;
hd '!!fie;
Ttie; y1je;,
eocu'!oie;
r!fie;,
01tOU
7tOU ~e; xocl pWcrLe;
pwO'~e;
&rpocv(~e:~
XOCL
A71cr'
t'OCL
&rpocvL~~ xocl
A7JO'Tocl
l)~opuO'O'oum .
3wpOcrcrOUcrL
e'Y)crocup(~e:'t'e:
E:ocu't'oie;
6'Y)O'ocupL~T 3e
I)e eocuToie;
EV 't'oie;
Toie; oupocvoie;,
01tOU
7tOU o't'e:
OT ~e; O't'e:
OT
pwcr~e;
pwme; &<pocv(~e:~.
&rpOCVL~L
19M~ e'Y)crocup(~e:'t'e:
6'Y)O'ocupL~'!
UfLiv 6'Y)O'ocupoue;
e'Y)crocupoue; E1tL
Ttie; y1je;,
E7tl 't"fie;
r!fie;,
01tOU
7tOU ~e; xocl pwcr~e;
pwO'~e;
&rpocv(~e:~,
&rpocvL~~, XOCL
xocl 01tOU
7tOU XA1t't'OC~
XA7tTOC~
3wpocrGoucrw
XOCL XA1t't'OUcrw
I)LOpuO'O'oumv xocl
XA7tTOUO'LV'.
20e'Y)GOCup(~e:'t'e:
ufLiv
26'Y)O'ocupL~'! 3e
I)e UfLiv
6'Y)GocupoUe;
6'Y)O'ocupoue; EV oupocv0,
oupocv~,
01tOU
7tOU o't'e:
OT ~e; O't'e:
OT
pWcrLe;
pwO'~e; &rpocvL~e:~,
&rpocvL~~,
7tOU XA1t't'OC~
xM7t'!oc~
xocl 01tOU
ou I)LOpuO'O'oumv
3wpoGcroUG~V
oUl)e XA1t't'OUcrLV'
xAh'!ouO'~v'
ou3e
The text of A pol. 15: IrrI is very elose to the gospel parallel in Mt. 6: 19,
zo
20 with the exception of certain minor variants, all of which are apparently stylistic variants that were made either by Justin or by his source
to improve upon the Greek of the Matthaean version. The use of the
verb e'Y)GOCup(~'Y)'t'e:
6'Y)O'ocupL~'Y)'! in Justin for 6'Y)crocup(~e:'t'e:
6'Y)O'ocupL~T 6'Y)crocupoue;
6'Y)O'ocupoue; in Matthew is an
improvement in the Greek probably for the purpose of suppressing a
Semitism. 22 The change from UfLiv
ufLiv in Mt. 6:I9
E:ocu't'oie; twice
6: 19 and 6:zo
6:20 to eocuToie;
in A
Apol.
pol. 15: rr is an improvement in the Greek,3
Greek, 3 especially when the
object e'Y)crocupooe;
6'Y)O'ocupoue; is omitted.
M atthew [London, 1955J,
1 Alan Hugh M'Neile argues (The Gospel According to St. 1VIatthew
p. 275) that "it is probable that vv. 10-12 originally stood in another context,
following some utterance on self-denial for the sake of the Kingdom of Heaven,
which might include the renunciation of marriage (cf. Lk. xiv. 26, xviii. 29)."
19, 20
2 So too Massaux, "Le Texte du Sermon," p. 422. That the form of Mt. 16: 19,20
is Hebraic is especially evident from the parallelism and tautology of the verse
(M'Neile, p. 83).
3 Blass-Debrunner-Funk, 282 (I).
6z
62
I5: 15
I5
4) Apology 15:
This passage has already been discussed in the previous chapter
(pp. 14-17)
I4-I7) where it was concluded that Justin here "used either Mt. 6:31,
6:3I,
32 with modifications and assimilation to A
Apol.
I5: 14
I4 or a source that
3z
pol. 15:
contained these same elements" (p. 17).
I7).
1 See Bauer, pp. 859, 935. With reference to John 10: 1 in which the words
XM'ITTl)<; and AYl(JT~C;
xM1t'Tl)<;
A1lcrTIJ~ occur together, C. K. Barrett argues (The Gospel According to
John [New York, 1956],
1956J, p. 305) that "the words are not synonymous (though
St. lohn
John may not have intended any clear distinction between them here). Judas,
aXAE:1t'T'I]~ (12:6), Barabbas, who was
who pilfered money from the money-box, was aXM'ITT"I)C;
implicated
in murder and perhaps armed revolt (Mk. 15:7),
15: 7), was a AYlcrT~C;
impl~~atedin
A1lcr'T1)~ (18:
4 0 )."
).
2 Massaux believes (Le Texte du Sermon," p. 422) that Justin substituted A1l
AYlcrT~t
cr'Tcd
for XAE:1t'T(J(~
a~opucrcrw.
XA~'ITT~~ because the former is more suitable with the verb 8wpucrcrw.
COLLECTIONS OR GROUPS OF SA
YINGS
SAYINGS
63
5) Apology 15:
I5: I7
17
I5:I7
Apol. 15:17
Mt.6:I
Mt. 6:1
IIpocrEXe:"t'e: ?>e
IIpocreXe:'t'e:
?)e: ~v
~V
?)LXCXWcrUV"I)V U{Lwv
U(.LWV
~LXIXLOcrUV'YjV
M~ 7tOL1j"t'e:
"t'1Xi)"t'1X 7tpO~
7tOL~'t'e: 't'cx't'cx
{L~
(.L~ 7tOLe:t:V
7tOLe:!:V ~{L7tpocr6e:v
~(.L7tpocr8e:v
"t'o 6e:1X61jVIXL
't'o
8e:cx8~vCXL
Imo
&.V6p6)7t<.t)V
U7tO "t'WV
't'wv &.v8pC:mUlv
"t'WV
&.V6p6)7t<.t)V 7tpO~
't'WV &.V8pW7tUlV
"t'o
't'O 6e:1X61jVIXL
8e:cx8~vCXL IXU"t'Ot:~
CXU't'O!:~'
?)e: {L~
(.L~ ye:,
d ?>e
(LLcr60v
(.LLcr8ov OUX
oux ~Xe:"t'e:
~Xe:'t'e:
(LLcr60v
(.LLcr8ov OUX
oux ~Xe:"t'e:
~Xe:'t'e:
?>e
?)e: {L~
(.L~ ye:,
7tlXpli
7tCXpa "t'oi)
't'O 7t1X"t'pO~
7tCX't'pO~ U{LWV
U(.LWV
7tlXpli
7tCXpa "t'<
't'CJ> 7t1X"t'p1.
7tcx't'pl u{Lwv
U(.LWV
"t'oi)
't'O EV "t'ot:~
't'O!:~ ouplXvok
oupcxvok
"t'<
't'CJ> EV "t'ot:~
't'O!:~ OUPIXVOt:~
OUpCXVO!:~'
64
means at or by, beside, near, with. 11 Certainly the use of the genitive is to
be preferred in this logion, and the difference here apparently indicates
that Justin improved upon Matthew's version of the saying.
6:1 rather than on Matthew's preThat Apol. 15:17
r5:r7 is based on Mt. 6:r
synoptic source is probable; however, it is not possible to exclude completely the possibility that Justin'
Justin'ss text actually preserved an older
reading than that found in Mt. 6: I.
1.
6) Apology 16:5
r6:5
Apol. 16:5
r6:5
M~
O[LOO""t)'
t"e: ISAw<;'
()AW~'
ofLocr'Y)'!O:
ae: ufLwV
u[LW\I
,
I
\
"
v\t.~ \lCXL,
v\t.~, x\t.~
OU
OU'
\lcxt
xcxt, \'!O
't"o. ,ou
ae: 7te:PLO"O"O\l
7to:p~crcrov '!oo'!wv
't"ou't"W\I
'!O
't"O 7tov'Y)po.
7tO\l'Y)po.
~cr'!w
~O"'t"w
'!O
't"o\
'!o
't"o
h
EX
Mt. 5:34, 37
34EyW ae: AYW
Myw u[L!:\I
34iyw
U[1.~v
[L~
O[LOcrrXL
()AW~'
fL~ ofLocr\t.~ ISAw<;'
fL~'!O:
[L~'t"e: iv
E\I 1"<{)
't"<J> OUp\t.v<{),
OUPCX\l<J>,
()'IS'!~
t"L 6povo<;
6po\lo~ icr1"lv
EO"'t"t\l '!O
't"O 60:0'
6e:o'
37~cr'!W
37~0"'t"W ae: 0 "AOyo<;
A6yo~ ufLwV
u[LW\I
"
v\t.~ V\t.~,
OU
OU'
\lcxt
\lCXL,
ou" "
'!o
ae:
7to:p~crcrov
'!oo'!wv
't"o
7te:PLO"O"O\l 't"ou't"W\I
ix
EX '!o
't"O 7tov'Y)po
7tO\l"t)po icr1"w.
EO"'t"L\I.
Mt. 5:34-37
Jas. 5:r2
5:12
TIpo 7t&v'!wv
&cpO:Aq)Q~
7trX\I't"W\I a,
ae, &rpe:ArpoL
[LOU,
[L~ o[L\lue:'t"e:,
fLou, fL~
ofLvOO:'!O:,
[L~'t"e: '!OV
't"O\l oUp\t.vov
OUPCX\lO\l
fL~'!O:
fL~'!O: ~v y~v
1 See Blass-Debrunner-Funk, 237 and 238 (especially 238, where it is stated that
i'tQ(pa
mxp& is least used with the dative); cf. also LiddelI
Liddell and Scott, p. 1302 and Bauer,
pp. 1208 ff.
.
2 The text of 2 Cor. I: 19 is hardly significant here, and the manuscript variants
are probably the result of later assimilation to Mt. 5: 37 or Jas. 5: 12. (2 Cor. I: 190
TOU 6eou
6e:ou YtXp
ycXP uto~
uto<;; Xp~crTO<;;
>tv U(L1:v
a~' >t(LOU
l:~AOUQ(VOU
't'ou
XPLcr't'O~ 'l1Jcrou<;;
'I1Jcrou~ 0 EV
o[Liv a~'
ilL' 1j(Lwv
lJ[LWV X1JpuX6e:l<;;,
x1JpuX6d~, ilL'
E[LOU l(Q(L
xotl :ELAOUOI:VOU
l(Q(L
T~(Lo6eou, OUl(
VQ(L l(Q(L
o\i, <XMcX
VQ(L >tv
Q(UT4> yeyovev
yeyove:v [p46 4242 vg. read 't'o
TO vOI:I
VQ(L
xOl:I TL[Lo6e:ou,
oux >tyeve:To
Eyeve't'o vOI:I
xOI:I o\l,
&AAtX vOI:I
EV OI:u't'<r
XQ(L
TO o\i]).
xOI:I 't'o
o\l]).
65
7tO~WV ocu't"ou
IXU'!OU (J.~'!e:
1t0aWV
(L~'t"e: e:L~
e:L';
'Ie:poa6Au(Loc,
t"L 1t6AL';
ea't"LV
'Ie:po0'6Au(J.lX, {)'
llTL
7t6AL~ EO''!tV
'!OU
't"OU (J.e:yIiAOU
(Le:YOCAOU IXO'LAeW~
OCaLAW';
36(J.~'!e: ev
EV '!n
Xe:q:>IXAn aou
O'OU (L~'t"e:
(J.~"t"e: &AAOV 't!"LVeX
LVOC {)pXOV
pXOV
36(L~'t"e:
't"Ti Xe:~OCATi
o(L6o-n,;,
o(J.60fl~, {)'
't!"LL OU MvocaocL
MVIXO'IXL (LLOCV
(J.LIXV
't!"pLXOC
ijcrOCL ~
PLXIX Ae:UX7)V
Ae:UX~V 1t0L'
7tOL~O'IXL
(J.eAIXLVIXV.
(LAOCLVOCV.
37~0',!W
~e: 0 A6yo,;
A6yo~ u(Lwv
u(J.wv
~'!w ae:
~e: u(Lwv
u(J.wv
37~a't"w ae:
~'t"w
VOCL Vett,
VOCL, ou
O\) oU
olS
v<Xt
TO
vrtL, XrtL
't"0 VOCL VOCL,
XOCL '"'0
't"0 OU 015,
OU,
't"o ~e:
ae: 1te:pLacrov
't"01hwv
tvoc (J.~
(L7) U7tO
U1tO
'!O
7te:PLO'O'OV '!01hwv
~VIX
ex '!OU
't"OU 1t0V'
Y)POU ea't"LV.
XpLaLV
Y)'t"e:.
EX
7tovYJpou
EO'' t"LV.
XPLO'LV 1t<1'
7teO'YJ'!e:.
\
,\
66
indicate that Apol. 16:5 was here based on a text of Mt. 5:34,
5 :34, 37 that
had either been harmonized in part with Jas. 5: 12 or with the parenetic
tradition that underlies Jas. 5:
5:12.
12. The evidence of several of the fathers
indicates a widespread knowledge of a text similar to A
pol. 16:
5.
Apol.
16:5.
Eusebius, Demonstratio Evangelica III, 3, 103 (Heikel, VI, GCS, p. 109)
f:(HW
~cr'rw yap
yocp U!L{;)v
U[LWV 'ro vat
VlXt vat,
VIXL, 'ro ou Ol>.
O\).
Clem. Alex., Strom. V, 14, 99 (Sthlin, II, GCS, p. 391)
f:(HW
~cr'rw U!L{;)v
U[Lwv 'ro vlXt xat
XlXt 'ro ou Ol>.
O\).
Clem. Alex., Strom. VII, 11,
II, 67 (Sthlin, III, GCS, P.48)
p. 48)
~cr'rIXL u!L{;)v
u[Lwv 'r0 val.
VlXt vat
VlXt XlXt
O\).
f:G'raL
xat ou Ol>.
Eusebius, Commentary in Psalm 14, 4 (Migne, PG, XXIII, 152)
, , <pcp.,. Ee:IXLOUV'
-- rIXL
'N
\ 0"U OU.
""'
'N"
Ecp
raL 'r0,
aL
'r0,
e:cp
IXLOUV'
'rO,
IXL\ vaL,
VIXL., xaL
XIXL\\'0""
'rO,
,1
ae
1Ce:PLcrcroV 'rou'rwv EX
1COV'YJPOU
~e 1tEpLGGOV
x 'rOU 1tov1Jpou
67
OuXl.
1tii~ 0 Aeywv [LOL
OUXL 1ta!:;
fLOL
KUPLE:
E:~O"E:AE:UO"E:'t'IXL
KUPLZ XUPLE:
XUPLZ ZLO'
ZAZUO'Z't'ct.L
d~ 't"fJv
zL!:;
~v IXO"LAcLIXV
ct.O'LAdct.v 't'&V
't'WV OUpIXV&V
oupct.vwv
&AA' 0 1tOL&V
tXAA'
1tOLWV 't'o 6eA'YY)[L1X
jfLct.
't'oi) 1tct.'t'p6!:;
1t1X't'p6~ [LOU
't'oi) ev
't'ou
fLoU 't'ou
't'OL!:; OUpct.VOL!:;.
't'or:~
OUPIXVOr:~.
Mt. 7: 2I
21
Mt7:
OU 1ta!:;
1tii~ 0 Aeywv [LOL
Ou
fLOL
XUpLE:
XUPLZ XUpLE:,
XUPLZ, dO"E:AE:UO"E:'
zLO'zAZUO'Z't'cIXL
t.L
d~ 't'~v IXO"LAcLlXV
't'&V OUpIXV&V,
ZL!:;
ct.O'LAZLct.V 't'wv
OUpct.VWv,
&AA'
tXM' 0 1tOL&V
1tOLWV 't'0
't'o 6eA'YY)[L1X
jfLct.
't'oi) 1tct.'t'p6!:;
1t1X't'p6~ [LOU
't'oi) ev
't'ou
fLoU 't'ou
''t'or:~
t'OL!:; OUPIXVOr:~.
OUpct.VOL!:;.
The only difference between the text of Justin and the text of Matthew
is the use of ouXl.
I6:9 where Mt. 7:2I
OUXL in Apol. 16:9
7:21 has ou; however, this
variation is minor and casts no doubt on the conclusion that the text of
A pol. 16: 9 is ultimately based on a text substantially identical with
Mt. 7:21. 22
8) Apology 16:12
16:12
Apol.
The logion in A
pol. 16:
I6: 12
I2 is paralleled, at least in part, seven times
in the synoptic gospels. The version of Q is found in Mt. 8:12b
8: I2b and Lk.
13:
I3: 28, and a second version peculiar to Matthew is found in Mt. 13:
I3: 42,43.
In addition Mt. 13:50
I3: 50 produces the saying in aversion identical to
Mt. 13:42;
22:I3,
24:5Ib, and 25:30
13 :42; and Mt. 22:
13, 24:51b,
25 :30 are identical to Mt. 8:12b,
8: 12b,
1 The text of Epiphanius, Adversus Haereses XIX, 6, 21 may perhaps be the
final proof that this kind of reading arose from an attempt to harmonize Mt. 5: 34
Jas. 5: 12: xod 7t&).L\I
~\I 'r<';)
e:OOl:yye:).[cp Myo\l'ro<;;'
OfL\lU\lOI:L fL1J-re:
fL7)'re: 'rO\l
OOPOI:\lO\l fL7)'re:
with Jas,
7tOCA~\I E\I
T<I> eUlXyyeAL<p
AYO\lTOC;' fLY)
fL7) fL\lU\lIX~
TO\l OUPIX\lO\l
fL1J-re:
~\I y'ij\l
Y~\I fL7)'re:
~'re:p6\1 'T~\l1X
rL\lOI: 8pxO\l,
I.SPXO\l, &on' 'l)TW
'i]'rW UfLW\I 'ro
\lOI:L \lOI:L
o\} oll.
0\5. TO
'ro m:p~0'0'6Tepo\l
7te:pLO'0'6're:po\l
-r7)\1
fL1JTe ~Tep6\1
TO \llXt
\llXt XOI:L
XlXt 'ro
TO ol)
y&p TOUTW\I
'rou'rW\I EX
~x 'rou
7tO\l7Jpou U7tlXPXe:L
(HolI, I, GCS,
GeS, p. 223). Here the first part is almost
yap
T013 7tO\l1)p013
u7tocpxe~ (Holl,
identical to Jas. 5: 12 and the final sentence to Mt. 5: 37. And although the text of
closer to the form of James,
J ames, the saying is introduced as one
Epiphanius is actually doser
(~ 'r<';)
e:oOl:yye:).[cp), which by the time of Epiphanius must
coming from the gospel (E\I
T<I> eUlXyyeAL<p),
have meant, in this instance, our canonical Matthew. The variant reading of Mt.
\lOI:L \llXt,
\101:[, XOI:L
'ro ol)
o\} oll
0\5 (0
(8 213. 1360. 1I 184) is certainly not original and is
5: 37 'ro
TO \llXt
XlXt TO
probably the result of assimilation to Jas. 5: 12 or to the parenetic tradition that
underlies A pol. 16: 5 and the other patristic sources quoted above.
2 So too Massaux, "Le Texte du Sermon," p,
L' Influence de l'Evangile,
I'Evangile,
p. 415 and L'Influence
8 7.
p. 4487.
68
Mt. 13:42,43
13:42, 43
(and 13: 50)
XAIXU6fLo~
XIX~
XAIXU6[J.o~ XlXt
Mt.8:12b
(and 22: 13;
1b ; 25:30)
24:5
24:51b
Lk. 13:28
, -"
exe
~ eG,IX~
e:xe:
e:0"'t"1X~
pu'YfLOC~
puy[J.cX~
42 (and 13:50)
XIX~
XlXt IXAoi)G~V
IXAOUO"~V
IXU-rOU~
IXU't"OU~ d~
TIjv
-roi)
't"ou
xoc[J.~ VOV
xocfL~vOV
7tUpo~
TIUpo~
.... "
, -"
exe
~ eG-rIX~
e:xe:~
e:0"'t"1X~
-ro-re
't"0't"e:
.... "
exe~
e:xe:
L
eG-rIX~
e:0"'t"1X~
o XAIXU6fLO~
XAIXU6[J.o~
o XAIXU6fLO~
XAIXU6[J.o~
XIX~
XIX~ 0
XlXt
XIX~
puy[J.o~
pu'YfLo~
-rwv
't"wv oMv-rwv,
oMv't"wv,
1)-rIXV
OL
{)'t"IXV ot
puy[J.O~
pU'YfLO~
-rwv oMv-rwv.
'rwv
o~ov'rwv.
43-ro,e
OL
43'r0're: ot
-rwv
't"wv oMv-rwv.
oMv't"wv.
[J.ev
fLev
aLXIXLO~
~LXIX~O~
XAIXU6[J.o~
XAIXU6fLo~
E(nlX~
eO"'t"IX~
\
~LXIX~O~
aLXIXLO~
AOCfL~WG~V
M.[J.~WO"LV
w~
~A~O~,
~AW~,
EXAOC[J.~OUO"LV
EXAOCfL~OUG~V
w~ 0 ~A~O~
~AW~
-r7i IX(nAd~
EV 'r7j
IXO"~Ad~
-roi)
'rOU 7t1X-rpO~
TIIX'rPO~
,
IXU-rWV.
IXU'rWV.
puy[J.o~
puYfLO~
XAIXU6[J.o~
o XAIXU6fLO~
\
XIX~
puy[J.o~
puYfLo~
-rwv oMv-rwv,
'rwv
oMnwv,
1)-rIXV
{)'rIXV 5~'1JG6e
il~"1J 0"6e:
'A
\ XIX~
\
plXlX[J.
XIX~
'ApIXOCfL
IO"lXcXx XlXt
',IGIXOCX
XIX~
'IlXxw ..
oo, e:xwv
EX wv
,
:,1
.,.
W'r1X
&-r1X
IXxoue-rw.
IXXOUe:'rW.
OL ae
ot
~e &a~xo~
&~~xo~
7tfL~WV,IX~
TIe[J.~wv't"lX~
e:~~ -ro
't"o
d~
IXL6>VLOV
IXLWVWV 7ti)p.
TIUp.
The fact that Mt. 8: 12b and Lk. 13: 28 agree completely in their
Exd EG-rIX~
eO"'rIX~ 0 XAIXU6fLO~
XAIXU6[J.o~ XlXt
puy[J.o~ -rwv
'rwv oMv-rwv
o~oV'rwv indicates that
wording Exe;;
XIX~ 0 pUYfLO~
this reading was original in Q, and the text of Mt. 13:
42, 13:50,
13: 50, 22:
13,
13:42,
22:13,
24: 51b, and 25:30
25: 30 supports the fact that this reading is pre-Matthaean.
24:51b,
It is, therefore, certain that J]ustin's
ustin's wording (-ro-re
('ro't"e: XAIXU6fLO~
XAIXU6[J.o~ EG-rIX~
eO"'t"IX~ XIX~
XlXt
puy[J.o~ -rwv
'rwv oMv-rwv)
oMv'rwv) is based either on our gospels or on a text later
puYfLO~
gospel texts that parallel at
than our gospels. Although there are seven gospeJ
least part ofApol.
of Apol. 16: 12, only Mt. 13:42,43
13 :42,43 has paralleis
paralieis to all of Justin's
]ustin's
1 M'Neile maintains (p. 106) that this phrase might have been Ha
"a stereotyped
formula in Christian teaching."
COLLECTIONS OR
OR GROUPS
GROUPS OF
OF SAYINGS
SAYINGS
69
13 :42a
Mt. 13:42a
,
oclhouc;
OCUTOUC;
OCAOrrLV
OCAOC1LV
,
,
,
TO 1tUPOC;
LC; TI)v
T"f)V XtifLLVOV
XOC(.LLVOV "rO
dc;
1tUPC;
\
Apol. 16:12
16:12
has become OL
ot ae
ae: &aLXOL
has become 1tEfLl)i<UV"rOCL
1tE(.L!./I<ilVTOCL
',
has become dc; "ro
1tP
Ta OCLWVLOV
OCL<ilVLOV
1tP
70
I) Apology 15:3
2b
Apol.
15:3
Apol.I5:3
Mt5:3
Mt5:32b
Mt. 19:9
Mk. 10: 12
r2
Lk. 16:18b
, ECXV
"
XCXL
XCX~ ecxv
cxuTIj
CXU-TIJ
,
CX7tOAU (jCX(jCX
AUcrcxcrcx
'rov
't"ov &vapcx
XCXL 00
Aeyw
AEYCU ae
u~~v
U~LV (S-r~
Ih~
"O~ YCX~E~
xcxt
XCXL
a~
8~ Mv
CX7tO-
CX7tO-
AEAu~ev'Yjv
AeAu~Ev'Y)V
AEAu~ev'Yjv
oc<p' hepou
&.rp'
't"EPOU
ocvapo~
&.vapo~
ycx~~crYl,
~oLXii'rCXL.
~o~XiX't"cx~.
~oLXii'rCXL.
~o~XiX't"cx~.
a~
8~
&',1
&v
OC7tOCX7tOAUO""{l
AUcrrJ
-TIJV
yuvcx~xcx
't"~V YUVCXLXCX
cxu'rou
cxu't"ou ~~
E:7tL
e7tt 7topvdq.
7topvd~
XCXL ycx~~crrJ
ycx~~(j1l
xcxt
&tJ,:'fjv,
&AA'Y)V,
~oLXii'rCXL.
~o~XiX't"cx~.
, ,
CX7tOJ..e:Au~ev'Yjv
AeAU~EV'Y)V
OC7tO ocvapo~
&.7tO
&.vapO~
cxu~~
ycx~~crrJ
ycx~wv
&MOV,
~OLXii'rCXL.
~o~XiX't"cx~.
~OLXEUEL.
~o~xeue~.
The above gospel tradition about divorce has been derived from two
r6:r8b and
traditions (I) the version of Q found in Mt. 5:32b and Lk. 16:18b
1
1
(2) the Markan version (10: 12) paralleled in Mt. 19:9.
r9:9. The text of Apol.
15 : 3 paralleis the Q
ying recorded in Mt. 5: 32
band
15:
Q form of this sa
saying
32b
and
Lk. 16:18b, and two features of Justin's text indicate that Justin used
not the pre-synoptic Q version of this saying but a post-synoptic tradition. (r)
r6:18b have the verb
(I) The fact that both Mt. 5:32b and Lk. 16:18b
for marry (ycx~~crrJ
(ycx~~(j1l in Mt. 5: 32 and ycx~wv in Lk. 16: 18) near the end of
the saying immediately before ~oLXii'rCXL
~mxiX't"cx~ (Matthew) and ~OLXEUEL
~mxeue~ (Luke)
indicates that it probably occurred here in Q; however, in JJustin's
ustin's
ycx~eL occurs at the beginning of the saying. (2) The phrase OC7tO
&.'1to
version YCX~E~
ocvapo~
&.vapo~ in Lk. 16: 18b was apparently added by Luke for clarity and was,
(oc<p' hepou
therefore, not in Q; however, it is paralleled in Apol. 15:3
15: 3 (&.rp'
E-rEPOU
ocvapo~).
&.vapo~).
8~ ycx~d
ycx~eL OC7tOAEAU~eV'YlV
&.7tOAeAu~Ev'Y)V of Apol.
The phrase a~
A pol. 15:3
15: 3 does not have an exact
parallel in either Mt. 55::32b
32b (xcxt
(XCXL a~
8~ Mv OC7tOAEAU~ev'Ylv
&.7tOAeAu~Ev'Y)V ycx~~crrJ)
ycx~~O""{l) or Lk. 16:
parallelin
r6: 18b
(XCXL 0 OC7tOAEAu~ev'Yjv
&.7tOAeAu~Ev'Y)V ... ycx~wv); however, a second century patristic
(xcxt
text written a few decades after the death of Justin indicates a link here
between Apol.
A pol. 15:3
15: 3 and Lk. 16:r8b:
16: 18b:
r2 (Migne, PG, VI, III40)
I 40 )
Theophilus of Antioch III, 12
XCXL 0 ycx~wv, rp'
&.7tOAeAu~Ev'Y)V OC7tO
&.7tO ocvapo~
&.vapo~ ~OLXEUEL.
~mxeue:~.
xcxt
<P'YY) (jLV
jcrtv,, OC7tOAEAu~ev'Yjv
140.
1 Bultmann, p. I4
0 . Bultmann further maintains that the Q form is original and
explains the Markan form, which answered the need of providing divorce laws not
only for men but also for women.
7r1
:39, 400
Mt. 55:39,
eyw
3g eyw
Lk. 6:29
ae
~e: Aeyw
AYW
U[L~V [L~
UflLV
fl~
aV't'LO"TYjvIXL
ocV't'L O'-rij VIX L
't'i{'> 1tov1)P<l>'
7tov1)Pi{'>
't'<l>
OCAA' ()O"'
()O''t'LC;
<;
aAl..'
1 Blass-Debrunner-Funk, 101; Friedrich Hauck, "{LOLXEUCJl,
"fLO~Xe:U6l, fLmX&6l,
{LOLXtXCJl, X.'t".A.,"
K.'t'.)..,"
Theologisches Wrterbuch zum Neuen Testament, ed. Gerhard Kittel, Vol. IV
(Stuttgart, 1957), pp. 737-743. Liddell-Scott, however, makes no distinction
between the two verbs and regards them rather as synonyms (p. 1141).
{LoLXii't'IXL in several manuscripts of Lk. 16: 18 b (KMXII
2 The appearance of fLo~Xii't"oc~
al. 20) is also probably the result either of harmonization with Mt. 5: 32 bor
b or influence
from the tradition found in Justin's text.
3 Baldus (p. 64) maintains that Justin is dependent on Mt. 5:32 to which he has
himself added the phrase &cp'
&<p' &'t'epou
hpou &v8p6c;.
&v8p6~. Likewise, Massaux ("Le Texte du
Sermon," p. 421) argues that Justin added &cp'
&<p' hpou
32 and did
&'t'epou &v8p6c;
&v8p6~ to Mt. 5:
5:32
not use Luke; however, for the reasons mentioned above I find it more reasonable
to conc1ude that Justin is here either directly or indirectly dependent on Lk.
16:18
16: 18 b.
72
1ttXpexe
XOC!. TIJv I:1.AAY)V,
XOC!. "t"ov
""
I,
OC~POVTOC GOU
O"ou
IXLPOVTIX
"t"ov
TOV X~"t"wvoc
XLTWVIX ~
"t"o
L{LtX"t"LOV
TO LILcXTLOV
{L~
IL~ X<.uAUO"Yle;.
x(t}Mo-nc;.
O"e pOC1tL~e~
Ge:
PIX7tL~e:L
eie;
ae~~,xv
e:tc; TIJv
TI)V ae:~La:V
0"~ocy6voc
GLIX'(6vlX O"OU,
GOU,
O""t"pe~ov
ocu"t"CJ)
GTpe~OV IXUTi;)
XOCL
. .Y)V
XlXt TIJv
TI)V 1:1.),)
rJ.AJ.:YjV
40XOCL
Ti;)
XIX t "t"CJ)
6eAov"t"L
O"O~
6eAOVTL GOL
xp
~61jvoc~ XlXt
XOCL
xpL6-YiVIXL
"t"ov
TOV X~"t"WVtX
XLTWVcX
O"ou
GOU Aocdv,
AIXdv,
I:1.cpee; ocu"t"CJ)
rJ.<pe:C;
IXUTi;) xoc!.
XlXl
"t"o
L{LtX"t"~OV.
TO LILcXTLOV.
-,
_,
"t"<p
O"e
T<p "t"u1tovn
TU7tOVTL Ge:
E7tt
TI)v
b!. TIJv
0"~ocy6voc
GLIX'(6vlX
1ttXpexe
7tcXpe:Xe:
XlXt TIJV
TI)V rJ.AA
YjV,
xoc!.
I:1.AAY)V,
, , \ "t"ou,.,.,...
xoc~ OC1tO
XIXL
1X7t0 TOU
octpov"t"6e; GOU
O"ou
lX'lPOVT6c;
"t"o
TO L{LtXnOV
LILcXTLOV xoc!.
XlXt
\
"t"ov
TOV X~"t"wvoc
XLTWVIX
{L~
X<.uAUO"Yle;.
IL~ x(t}MG"{)c;.
COLLECTIONS OR GROUPS OF SA
YINGS
SAYINGS
73
eil
eil
Clem.
eIern. Alex., Strom. 11,
II, 23 (Sthlin, 11,
II, CCS,
GCS, p. 194)
<l>
eil 1tAe~OV
1tAE~OV e:a66'Y)
eM6YJ,, O()'t"OC;
OTOC; XCXL
xCt.1. &1tcx~TY)6~O"e't"cx~.
&1tCt.L'rYJ6~crETCt.L. 22
A comparison of these texts with the text of Apol. 17:4 reveals two
1 Kster argues (Synoptische berlieferung, pp. 226 ff., 264) that Did. I: 4 shows
evidence of harmonization of Mt. 5: 39, 40 and Lk. 6: 29, but
hut there is no evidence
of any connection between the passage in Didache and ]ustin's text.
22 The text of Migne (PG, VIII, 1097)
lO97) reads Cf>
<T> 7tAOCrO\l
1tAa~OV &86(7),
&866'1), oo"o~
OiSTO~ KOCt
xat 7tAe:LO\l
1tAeLOV
&.7tOC~"7l61jcrETOC~,
&1taLT'l)61jcreTaL, but a comparison of this reading with the other editions of Clement
element
supports the reading of the edition of Sthlin.
74
COLLECTIONS
COLLECTIONS OR GROUPS OF SAYINGS
COLLECTIONS OR GROUPS OF SA
YINGS
SAYINGS
75
76
COLLECTIONS OR GROUPS OF SA
YINGS
SAYINGS
a. Apology 15:8a
15: 8a
Apol. 15:8a
Mt. 9:
13
9:13
oux ~AeOV
~AOOV
XCXAEcrCXL
XaAaaL
aLXCXtOU':;,
aLxaLou<:;,
tiAAOC
&AAa
cX:fLCXP''r<uAO':;
<XfLaP''t'{OAOU<:;
,
If
L'
t'CXVOLCXV.
EL<:;:; fL'
fLETavOLav.
ou "(ocp
yap ~AeOV
~AOOV
xcxAEcrcxL
XaAaaL
aLXCXLOU'
aLxaLou<:;:;
tiAAOC
&Ma
cX:fLCXp't'WAOU,:;.
<XfLaPTWAOU<:;.
Mk. 2:17
Lk. 5:32
5 :32
oux ~AeOV
~AOOV
XCXAEcrCXL
XaAaaL
aLXCXtOU':;
aLxaLou<:;
tiAAOC
&AM
oux E),~AUeCX
E),~AuOa
XCXAEcrCXL
XaAaaL
aLXCXtOU':;
aLxaLou<:;
<XAAOC
a:Ma
cX:fLCXp't'WAO':;
<XfLaPTWAOU<:;
,
,f
L':; fL'
t'CXVOLCXV.
EL<:;
fLETavoLav.
cX:fLCXp't'WAOU,:;.
<XfLaPTWAOU<:;.
The saying in Apol. 15:8a is identical to the text of Mt. 9:131 and
Mk. 2: 17 with the exception of the addition of Ei<:;
e:L':; fL'
t'OCVOLOCV found only in
fLET&VOLIXV
Lk. 5: 32. The text of A pol. 15: 8a, therefore, shows evidence of harmonization of Matthew andJor
and/or Mark with Luke, and such a harmonized text
apparentJy
apparently influenced later patristic writers 2 and manuscript traditions 3
8.
that show evidence of the same sort of reading found in Apol. 15:
15:8.
There is, however, some uncertainty whether Justin intended to include
Apol.
(OAEL "(ocp
yap 0 1tCX~P
7taTIjp 0 oupocvw,:;
oup&vw<:; TIjv
fLET&voLav
<XfLapTwAo13
A
pol. 15: 8b (eEAL
~v fL'
t'OCVOLCXV 1'013
't'ot) cX:fLCXP'
t'WAOU ~
T~V xOAcxmv
X6AMLV cxu't'ou)
aUT013) as apart of this saying of Jesus. Wright maintains that
't'~v
this second half of Apol. 15:8
15: 8 is not a saying of Jesus but rather a "complement" that "seems clearly in the nature of an explanation." 4 Resch,5
Oll yocp rather than 0,))(
OllX 1j"Oov
1jA6ov found in
11 Although Matthew's text actually has 0,)
SAYINGS
COLLECTIONS OR GROUPS OF SA
YINGS
77
J ustin's
Bousset,l and Ropes,2 on the other hand, believe that it was Justin's
15 :8b
intention to quote this material as a saying of Jesus. That Apol. 15:8b
was not regarded by Justin as part of the saying of Jesus is supported
A pol. 15-17 there are besides Apol.
A pol. 15:8
15: 8 four instances
by the fact that in Apol.
J esus (Apol.
(A pol. 15:5;
15: 5 ;
in which Justin comments on a preceding saying of Jesus
16:3;
16:14;
17:3);
16:
3; 16:
14; 17:
3); and in each instance the verse in question is linked
(&cme:p
to the saying upon which it is commenting by a connective word (CHJ1te:p
xocr. in 15:
15:5;
~e in 16:
16:14;
()6e:v in 17:
17:3),
15:8b
XlXt
5; ae
14; yocp in 16:3; 56EV
3), just as Apol. 15:
8b is
dose
linked by the connective word yocp to the preceding saying. This elose
similarity of form leaves little doubt that Apol. 15:8b was not regarded
by Justin as part of the logion but that it was written as an explanation
complementing the preceding saying of Jesus.
b. Apology 15:
15:99
6 , 47, 44
Mt. 5:4
5:46,
Apol. 15:9
ocyoc1tii-re:
EL &YIX7tOC'rE
"rou<; ocYOC1twV"roc<;
'rou<;
&YIX7tW\I't"IX<;
ufLii<;,
u[.Loc<;,
"rL
TL, XOCLVOV
XOCLVOV 1tOLe:L"re:;
7tOLe'i:T;
\
XOCr.
XlXt yocp
OL 1t0PVOL
7t6pvo~
01.
"ro"ro
'roiho
1tOWcrLV.
7tmouow.
'Eyw ~e
ae
ufL"i:v
U[.LLV Aeyw
Aeyw'
ocu"ro
rttrro 1tOWcrLV;
7tOLOUO'LV;
47
47XIXt
xocl. Mv
&.cr7tC~O"1jcr6E
occrmxcr1jcr6e:
"rou<;
'rou<; OC~e:ACPOU<;
&.aEA<pOU~
u[.Lwv
[.L6vov,
UfLwV fLovov,
'rL 1te:PLcrcrov
1te:p~crcrov
"rL
7tO~EL'rE ;
1tOLe:"i:"re:
ouXt xocl.
XlXt
ouXl.
OL e6vLxol.
e6v~xot
01.
,"
'r0, OCU"rO
IXU'rO
"r0
1towmv;
7tO~oucrL\l ;
ae
44 ey
W ~e
eyw
U[.LLV
Aeyw ufL"i:v
\
1t1X-rl)p 0 oup&v~o<;
oup&vw.; which he regards as a
11 p. 98. Bousset argues that the phrase 0 7rIXTI)P
peculiarity of Justin's source, lends weight to the probability that Justin read
these words in his source.
Rapes, Die Sprche Jesus, Texte und Untersuchungen XIV, 2
22 James Hardy Ropes,
(Leipzig, 1896), pp. 98 f.
78
E()Xe:cr6e: tmep
Onep
Ei5xe0"6e
&YlXncxTe: '!ou<;
TOUe:;
aYOC7tcx'!e
&YlXncxn TOUe:;
aYOC7tcxn
'!ou<;
'!wv
TWV E:XfJpWV
ex6pwv U(l.wv
ofLWV
E:X6pou<;
ex6poue:; U(l.WV
ofLWV
EX6poue:; U(l.wv,
ofLWV,
E:X6pou<;
xod ayoc7tcx'!e
&ycmCXTe: '!ou<;
TOUe:;
xoct
XIXAWe:; 7tOLe~'!e
nme:~Te:
XOCAW<;
(l.LO"OV'!OC<; ofLcxe:;
U(l.cx<; xlXl
xoct
fL~crOVTIXe:;
e:uAoydTe:
eUAoye~'!e TOUe:;
'!OU<;
XOC'!OCP<U(l.VOU<;
XIXTlXpCUfLeVOUe:; U(l.~V
ofL~v
xlXl ei5xe0"6e
e:()Xe:cr6e: onep
xoct
U7tep
28e:UAOye:~Te: TOUe:;
28euAoye~'!e
'!ou<;
XCX'!CXP<U(l.VOU<; o
U(l.cx<;,
Xo(TlXpcufLevoue:;
fLcxe:; ,
npocre:uxe:cr6e:
7tpoO"eux e0"6e
nepl
7tept
'!WV E:7t'fJpeoc~6v'!<uv
TWV
En"tJPe:IX~6vTCUV
U(l.cx<;.
ofLcxe:;.
TWV E:7t'fJpeoc~6V'!<uv
En"tJpe:IX~6vTCUV
'!wv
U(l.cx<;.
OfLcxe:;.
x()'
XIYt1 npocre:uxecr6e
7tpoO"euxe0"6e
Onep
U7tep
TWV ~L<ux6V't'<Uv
~~cux6v,cuv
'!WV
U(l.cx<;.
ofLcxe:;.
79
\.
'0v~xo~
\ 1'0
,\ 7tOWUOW;,
-)) Lk
Lk.66: 32 ("
(XIXL
\ YlXp
\ OL
IXflIXP1'w"' \ XIX~
Mt . 55:: 47 (OUXL
OUX~
O~ E
TO\"
IXUTO
XIX~
O~"
IXfLlXpTWXIXL"'0
OL
VLXOL"
IXU1'O
7tOLOUOW;,
YIXP
...~,
\
\
,
,
\
,
)
d
Lk
6
(
\
.
.
. . \ 1'0
'"
~"
"O~ 1'OUe;
TOU~ IXYIX7tWV1'IXe;
IXYIX7tWVTIX~ IXUTOU~
IXYIX7tWC~V , an
XIX~
m
IXfLIXPTWI\O~
TO\
f\OL
IXU1'OUe; IXYIX7tWcrLV
. : 33 XIXL
OL IXfllXp1'WI\OL
IXUTO
7tOWC~V) are all approximate parallels. It is probable with reference
IXU1'O 7tOLOmv)
to these two sections of Matthew and Luke that Matthew (1'EAWVIXL
(TEAWVIX~ and
Wv~xot) probably preserves the reading of Q, which Luke has generalized
eOvLxol.)
to afLlXpTwAot
!XflIXP1'WAol. in both instances in the interest of his Gentile audience. 1
afLlXpTwAot
TEAWVIX~ and
!XflIXP1'WAol. might also be regarded as an exaggeration of Q's 1'EAWVIXL
eOv~xot, and this exaggeration might have been carried even further by
eOvLxol.,
Justin (7t6pvm),
(7t6PVOL), for whom the meaning of the other words might have not
Apol. 14:3
I4:3
XlXt
TWV exOpwv EuX6flEVOL,
EuX6fLEVO~, XlXt
TOU~ &.illxwe;
eXaLxw~ fL~COVTIX~
7tELeE~V
XIXl. u7tep 1'WV
XIXl. 1'oue;
fl,LcroV1'IXe; 7tELeELV
7tELpWflEVOL.
7tE~PWfLEVO~.
Dial. 35:8
ilLO XlXt
XIXl. u7tep UfLWV
uflwv XlXt
XIXl. u7tep 1'wv
&AAWV amiVTWV
!X7tocv1'wv eXvOPW7tWV
&.vOpW7tWV 1'wv
exOplXLv6va~o
TWV rlAAWV
TWV exOplXLV6v-
TWV ~fL~v
1'wv
~fl!:V EuX6fLEOIX.
EuX6fle:01X.
Dial. 96:3
1'WV exOpwv e:Xe:crOIXL
u7tep TWV
Ei5XECOIX~
Dial. 133:6
I33:6
EXe:crOIXL
XIXl. u7tep TWV
1'WV exOpwv XIX).
XIXl. &.YIX7tOCV
XIXl. e:uAoydv
Ei5XECOIX~ XlXt
eXYIX7tOCV 1'oue;
TOU~ flLcroV1'IXe;
fL~COVTIX~ XlXt
EUAOYE~V
1'oue; XIXTlXpwfLevou~.3
XIX1'IXPWflEVOUe;.3
TOU~
80
Didache 1:3
I:3 (Lake, I, P.308)
T00TWV
A6ywv ~ 3L3IXX~
IX{)'TI) EUAOyeiTE
T01')'"t"WV 3e
2le 'TWV
t"WV "A6ywv
2lL21CXX~ eCrTLv
ecr't"Lv a\h1j
EUAOYEhE TOUe;
't"o~ XIXTIXPWfLVOUe;
Xcx't"cxpwfLevou~
ufL~v XIXt
YjcrTE0ETE
UfLLV
XCXL 7tPOcrE0XEcrOE
npocrEuXEcr6E u7tep
unep 'TWV
t"WV exOpwv
ex6pwv UfLwv, V'
V1jcr'
t"EUE't"E 3e
2le u7tep
unep TWV
't"WV
3Lwx6vTWV
&YOC7tTE TOUe;
2lLwx6v't"wv UfLe;
UfLii~ 7tOLIX
no(cx y,xp
ytXp x&pLe;,
X&:PL~, Mv &ycxnihE
't"O~ &YOC7tWVTOCe;
&ycxnwV't"a~ ufLe;;
ufLii~;
ouXt
gOv'Yj 't"o
TO au't"o
OCUTO 7tOwcrLV;
&YOC7tTE TOUe;
OUXL xcxt
XOCL T,x
't"tX g6v1j
nOLOcrLv; UfLE~e;
UfLEL~ 3e
2le &ycxnii't"E
't"O~ fLLcrovToce;
fLLcrOV't"CX~
UfLe;,
UfLii~, xoct
XCXL oux
OUX g~ETE
g~E't"E exOp6v.
ex6p6v.
Pseudoclementine Homilies XII, 32 (Rehm, ces, p. 190)
I90)
3LXOCWe;
EUAOYE~V, gTL
2>(XCXLO~ 7tELpTCXL
nELpii't"llrL xcx1.
XCXL exOpoue;
ex6pou~ &yoc7tv
&ycxniiv xoct
XCXL AOL30pov-roce;
AOL210POV't"cx~ EUAOYELV,
g't"L fL~V
xIXt
EUXEcrOOCL.
XCXL u7tep
unep exOpwv
ex6pwv EUXEcr6cxL.
It is difficult to believe that these sources all accidentally agreed in
misquoting the gospel text; rather it appears that they preserved another
reading coming from a catechetical tradition which in turn is dependent
on liturgical praxis of the post-apostolic church. 1
The phrase xoct
&YCX7tTE TOUe;
XCXL &yocnii't"E
't"O~ fLLcrovToce;
fLLcrOV't"CX~ ufLe;
ufLii~ in A pol. 15:
I5: 9 seems to ha ve
combined &YOC7tTE
&ycxnii't"E of Mt. 5: 44 or Lk. 6: 27 with TO~e;
't"OL~ fLLcrocrLV UfLe;
UfLii~ of Lk.
6: 27 here corrected for reasons of syntax to the accusative case. And
J ustin's EUAOyeiTE
(EUAOYE~TE
EUAOYEL't"E TOUe;
't"O~ XOCTOCPWfLVOUe;
Xcx't"cxpwfLevou~ UfL~v
UfLLV is based on Lk. 6: 28 (EUAOYEL'
t"E
TOUe;
't"O~ XOCTOCPWfLVOUe;)
Xcx't"cxpwfLevou~) with the single improvement of altering UfLe;
UfLii~ to the
dative UfLLV.
UfL~v. 22 Both of these readings are in turn supported by Dial. 133:
I33: 6
(see above). The final phrase xoct
XCXL EUXEaOE
EUXEcr6E u7tep
unep 'TWV
t"WV e7t'YjpEoc~6vTWV
en1jpEcx~6v't"wv ufLe;
ufLii~ is
unep from
dosest to Lk. 6: 28 except for the use of the preposition u7tep
Matthew's text, a change made perhaps to conform with Justin's conscious
better
desire to produce bett
er Greek than that of the gospels. 3
My investigation has led to the conclusion that either Justin or his
source used elements from both Matthew and Luke, harmonizing and
rearranging this material; and there is even evidence to indicate that
Justin used a written source which came from a catechetical tradition
which in turn was dependent on liturgical praxis of the post-apostolic
church and which itself harmonized elements from both Matthew and
Luke.
c. Apology 15:
I5: 10
IO
I5:ro
Apol. 15:10
a) IIIXv-rt T0
Mt. 5 :42,47,46
42
42
't"C}>
T0
Lk. 6:30,34,32
6:3 0 , 34, 32
30 7tOCVT1.
nCXV't"L
3
V1)O"TUT
1 So too Massaux, "Le Texte du Sermon," p. 431. Further, the verb V1)O"Te:Ue:Te:
in Did. 1: 3 shows the influence of the early church in its concern for fasting, an
indication perhaps of the use of this verse for catechetical reasons (see also Kster,
Kster,
Synoptische berlieferung, p. 224 and Dibelius, Formgeschichte, p. 249).
15 2 (1).
2 Blass-Debrunner-Funk, 152
\lXO[LOCL (mep
TLVO~ (Bauer, p. 651).
3 e:\lX0[.LOCL
\l1tep TLVO<;
--
, OUV1'L
CXL1'
CXLTOUVTL
8t80n: XCX~
XCXL
~L~OTe
1'OV
TOV ouA6fLe:vov
ouA6fLevov
8IXVe:tO'IX0'6IXL
~cxveLcrcxcr6cxL
fL-Y)
fL~ &7tOcrTpCXcpljTe.
&.7tOO'1'PIX<p"tj1'e:.
b) d yocp
yap
8IXve:t~e:1'e:
~CXVeL~eTe
7tIXP'
7tCXP' <1v
i1v
&A7tt~e:1'e:
eA7tL~eTe
AIXdv,
Acxe~v,
1't
TL XIXLVOV
XCXLVOV
7toLdn;
7tOLe~Te ;
fL-Y)
fL~ &7tocrTpCXcp7je;.
&.7tOO'1'pIX<p~e;.
&av
eocv
&.0'7tocO'1J0'6e: 1'OUe;
&cr7t&<nJcr6e
TOUe;
47 XIXL
47XCX~
&~eAcpOUe;
&.8e:A<pOUe;
ufLwV
UfLWV
fL6vov,
TL 7te:PLO'O'OV
7tepLcrcrov
1't
7tOLe~Te ;
7toLe:he:
OUX~
OUXL XCX~
XIXL
O~ e6vLxoL
&6VLXOL
o~
, \\
,
1'0
IXU1'O
TO\ CXUTO
7towcrw;
7tOLOUmV;
46&IXV yocp
yap &YCX7t~<nJTe
&.YIX7t~O"Y)1'e:
46ecxv
TOUe; &YCX7tWVTCXe;
1'oue;
&.YIX7tWV1'IXe;
UfLae;,
UfLiXe;,
1'tvIX
fLL0'6ov ~xe:1'e:;
TLVCX fLLcr60v
~xeTe;
OUXL
ouX~ XIXL
XCXL
O~ 1'e:AWVIXL
o~
TeAwvcxL
,, \\
1'0
IXU1'O
TO CXU'
!O
7tOLOUmV;
7tOWcrLV;
\
7tOLOUmv.
7tOLOUcrLV.
XCX~
c) 1'OU1'O
Toiho XIXL
O~ 1'e:AWVIXL
o~
TeAwvcxL
,
I
IXL1'OUV1'L
O'e:
CXLTOUV"n
cre
Me;, XCX~
~6e;,
XIXL
1'OV
6eAOV1'IX
TOV 6AOVTCX
,, \\ crou
IX7tO
O'OU
CX7tO
8IXVe:tO'IX0'6IXL
~cxvdcrcxcr6cxL
81
8r
, !OUVTL, cre
IXL1'OUV1'L
O'e:
CXL'
,
~L~OU, XCX~
8t80u,
XIXL
,CX7tO
\
,
\
IX7tO 1'OU
TOU
cx~ponoe;
IXtpOV1'OC;
1'a
O'a
'!oc croc
\
,
I
fL1)
fL~ CX7tCXLTeL.
&.7tIXhe:L.
34XCXL
eocv
XIXL Mv
~IXVe:tO"Y)1'e:
~cxveL<nJ'!e
, .,.
7tIXp
wv
7tCXP' i1v
&A7tt~e:n
eA7tL~e'!e
AIXdv
Acxe~v
7tOtlX
7tOLCX UfLLV
UfL~v
X
&p Le; ecr'!L
v;
XOCPLC;
&O'1'tv;
XIXL &fLIXP1'WAOL
XCXL
cX:fLCXPTCUAOL
cX:fLCXpTCUAO~e;
&fLIXP1'WAO Le;
8IXVe:t~OUO'LV (VIX
~cxvd~OUcrLv
~VCX
&.7tOAocwmv 1'a
tO'IX.
&7tOA&CUcrLV
'!oc ~crcx.
32XIXL e~
d &YCX7ta'!e
&.YIX7tiX1'e:
32XCXL
1'OUe;
&.YIX7twv1'cxc;
'!oue; &YCX7tWv'
!cxe;
UfLae;,
UfLiXe;,
7tOLCX
UfL~v XOCpLe;
x&pLe; &O'1'LV;
ecrTLv;
7tOtlX UfLLV
XIXL
yap
XCXL yocp
&fLIXP1'WAOL
o~ cX:fLCXp'
!CUAOL
'!oue; &ycxm-;)ncxe;
1'OUe;
&.YIX7tWV1'IXe;
cxu1'oue; &YCX7twcrw.
&.YIX7tWO'LV.
cxu'!oue;
IS: Ioa
7tIXV1'L 1'0
CXL1'OUV1'L combines elements
The opening phrase of Apol. 15:
roa 7tcxv'!~
'!el> CXL-rOv"n
(1'0 cxt'!Ov'!L)
IXL1'OUV1't) and Lk. 6:30 (7tCXVTL
(7tIXV1'L IXL1'OUV1'(),l
from both Mt. 5:42 (Tel>
CX~'!OVTL),l but
]ustin's omission of O'
Justin's
cree: found in both Matthew and Luke (and consequently in Q) can probably best be attributed to Justin's
]ustin's conciseness,2 plus
the fact that A
Apol.
pol. IS:
I5: Ioa
IOa here uses the plura18t801'e:
plural ~L~o'!e where both Matthew
(Me;) and Luke (8(80u)
ustin's use of the present
(~L~OU) use the singular. Eut
But ]Justin's
closer to Luke's ~(~ou
8(80u (also a present imperative) than to
imperative is doser
Matthew's Me; (second aorist imperative).
1
Q probably read the same as Matthew here and was strengthened by Luke to
Q
1ttXY't"L
tXt't"oUY't"L
ncx.\I't"~ cx.!'t"O\I't"l.
See also Kster, Synoptische berlieferung, pp. 226 ff. Further evidence oi
of such
harmonization is indicated by many manuscript witnesses of Lk. 6: 30 that read
1ttXY't"L
ncx.\I't"! 't"0
't"<l> tXt't"oUY't"l
cx.!'t"o\I't"l er<:
0"& (ADEHMPSUVXrLlAE
(ADEHMPSUVXrAE al. pIer. ace f g2).
2 So too Massaux, "Le Texte du Sermon," p. 431.
Suppl. to Novum Testamentum XVII
Supp!.
82
OR GROUPS OF SAYINGS
COLLECTIONS OR
't'ov ouA6tLe:vov
ouA6 !Le:vov has its
its c10sest
closest parallel in Mt. 5: 42 ("ov
('t'ov 6eAonoc)
6EAOV't'OC) ;
Justin' s "ov
however, the change of verbs is here probably only for stylistic reasons. 11
aOCVeLO'OC0'6OCL tLl)
!L~ CX1tOa"pocqJ1j"e:
,x7toO''t'POCql~'t'e: in ApoL 15: Ioa
10a has its parallel
Further, aOCVe:Laoca6ocL
(aOCVeLO'OC0'6OCL tL~
!L~ cX1tOa"pOCqJnc;)
,x7toO''t'pocqlnc;) except for the change to the
in Mt. 5: 42 (aOCveLaOCa6OCL
plural as with a(ao"e:
aLaO't'e: above. It is, therefore, apparent that Apol. 15: Ioa
10a
either harmonized Matthew and Luke or used a post-synoptic harmony.
Apol. 15:
lob is apparently more c10sely
15:IOb
closely related to Lk. 6:34 than to
the parallel in Mt. 55:47.
:47. The yocp
of
Apol.
15:
rob is obviously added for
y~p
15:10b
the purpose of connecting this saying more closely with Apol. 15: IOa.
10a.
The change from EOCV
Mv aOCveLaYJ"e:
aOCVeLO'YJ't'e: in Lk. 6: 30 to the indicative d aOCVeL~e:"e:
aOCVeL~e:'t'e:
in Apol. 15: 10 is probably aadeliberate
deliberate change to the indicative of reality
to make more definite the significance of the saying. 22 Further, the form
,xYOC7t<X't'e: ...
.. ) may have influenced this change. Only the
of Apol. 15:9 (d &'YOC7ta"e:
't'L XOCLVOV 7tOLe:r:"e:
7tOLd't'e: of Apol.
A pol. 15: 10 differs from Luke; however, it has
phrase ,,(
probably come into this text under the same influence that underlies
its use in Apol. 15:9. 33
For the parallel to Apol. 15: 10C
IOC we must turn again to Matthew.
OUXL xoct
XOCL ot e6vLxot
e6vLxoL "0
't'o ocu"o
ocu't'o 7tOLOcrLV;
7tOWcrLV; an even
Although Mt. 5: 47 reads ou:x.t
5:46
(OUXL XOCL ot "e:AWVOCL
't'e:AWVOCL "0
't'o ocU"O
ocu't'o 7tOLOaLV;).
7towO'w;).
closer parallel is found in Mt. 5:
46 (ou:x.t
exclamaThe effect of changing what in Matthew's text is a question to an exc1amation in Justin's version has the effect of strengthening the meaning,
especially inasmuch as this verse already follows upon a question (,,(
('t'L
7tOLe:~'t'e:;).
XOCLVOV 7tO
Le:he: ; ) .
The overall picture of Apol. 15: 10 is significant. The first part is clearly
c1early
a harmony of Mt. 5: 42 and Lk. 6: 30; the second part is based on Lk. 6: 34,
J ustin's source for Apol.
A pol. 15: 10
and the third part on Mt. 5: 46. Indeed, Justin's
was a carefully constructed harmony of elements from Matthew and
Luke. 4
1 Blass-Debrunner-Funk, 101 argues that OUAOfL/XL
O')AOfLO(~ is "more the considered
will" and that 6eAw
6EA(i) is used more in Asia Minor and in Koine Greek. Perhaps Justin
or his source here made the change in verbs to express more accurately the desired
meaning.
2 Blass-Debrunner-Funk, 372.
This variant is further found in Lk. 6:34
(ADEFwHKLPX al.pler.) perhaps under the influence of the textual tradition
that underlies Apol. 15:10.
15 :IO.
3 Credner suggests (Beitrge, p. 223) that in both instances the variant ..
1:(l K/xL\lO\l
)(O(wov
1tO~e:L1:E;
1;lsd' <;lkwn =
= 1t0(0(
XcX:P\<; UfLL\I
ufLiv or ..
1:(vO(
7WLEL
.. E comes from an early Aramaic text mh l;tsd'
7tol/X XOCPLC;
l\l/X
fL\cr6ov ~XE"E
~Xe:Te: that was misread as mh 1;ldt'
)(O(\VOV 1tO\e:LTe:;
fLLcr6o\l
l:}.dt' <;lkwn = ..T(l K/XL\lO\l
7tOLEL.. E; but since none of
our other evidence points to an Aramiac source but rather to a post-synoptic
source, we must reject this hypothesis as fanciful.
4 Bousset (p. 79) also believes that Justin's source for this saying in Apol.
15: 10 must have been a source in which all of these elements stood; however, he
concludes that this text was a pre-canonical source rather than a post-synoptic
83
d) Apology I5:
I4
15:14
This verse has been discussed above (pp. 14-17),
I4-I7), where it was established
that either Justin hirnself combined and edited Mt. 6: 25f. and Lk. 12:
I2: 22ff.
or that he used a source that had already harmonized these elements.
A pology 16:7
I6: 7
e. Apology
I7-20)
In the previous chapter I have already analyzed this saying (pp. 17-20)
and concluded that Justin has here harmonized elements from Matthew
with material from either Mark or Luke.
f. A pology 16:
I6: I I
This verse has already been discussed (pp. 22-25), and I have shown
that Justin here used a harmony of Mt. 7:22f. and Lk. 13:26f.
I3:26f. and that
this harmony was known to other fathers in substantially the same form
as that used by Justin.
g. Apology 17:2
I7:2
I7:2
Apol. 17:2
XOit"
xoc'r
, exe:wo
, e:xe:~vo
yap
'roi)
YcXP 't"013
xoc~p013
XOCLPOi)
15T6're:
15T6't"e:
13KocL
13KIXL
EyxlXehou~
EYXlXee'rou~
7tOpe:ueV't"e:~
1tOpe:ueev're:~
&7tO<J't"AAOU<JLV
&'1tOG'reMOUGLV
()1tOXpLVOfLevou~
U7tOXPLVOfLVOU~
OL <!>OCP~<JIX~O~
$ocpLGociOL
1tpO~
ocu'r6v
7tpO~ ocu't"6v
ocu't"ou~
EIXU'rOU~
<JUfLOUALOV
GUfLOUALOV
't"LVIX~
'rLVOC~ 't"wv
'rWV
aLXIXLOU~ dVIXL,
~LXIXLOU~
~AIXOV
~AOCOV
$lXpLGIXLWV XIXL
<!>IXPL<JIXLWV
~VIX E7tLAcX.WV'rIXL
EmA~wv't"()(L
't"wv
'rWV 'HpepaLOCVWV
'HpCf~LIXVWV
IXU'rOi)
A6you,
ocu't"013 Myou,
rl
()7tW~
01tW~ ocu't"ov
OCU'rOV
7tocy~ae:U<JW<JLV
1tOCYL~e:UGWGW
EV Myep.
A6yCf.
16XIXL
XOCL
&7tO<J't"AAOU<JLV
&'1tOG'reAAOUGLV
,-
1tpOGe:Ae6v're:~
7tpo<Je:Ae6v't"e:~
IXU't"ep 'rOU~
't"ou~
OCU'rCf
't"~VE:~
'rwe<;
fLOCe'Y)'t"cX~
IXU't"WV
fLOCeYJ'ra~ OCU'rWV
~
p<iJ't"{J)v
~P6)'r(uV
ocu't"6v,
OC1h6v,
fLe:'t"cX 't"wv
fLe:'ra
'rWV
"LVIX
~VIX IXU'rOV
IXU't"OV
,\
&'ype:UGWGW
&ype:U<JW<JLV
Myep.
A6yCf
14XIXL
EAe6v't"e:~
EAe6v're:~
MYOU<JLV
AeYOUGLV
, .
OCU'rCf
IXU't"0'
w<J't"e: 7tlXplXa013VIXL
&G're
1tIXPOC~Oi)VIXL
IXU't"OV 't"(i
Tii &.PX-n
&pXTI
IXU'rOV
XIXL
XOCL 'r-n
Tii E~OUGLCf
E~OU<JLCf
'roi)
't"013 ~ye:fL6vo~.
21 XIXL
XIX L
'HpepaLIXVWV
'HPCf~LOCVWV
E7t'Y)PW't"'Y)<Jocv
E1tYJPW'rYJGOCV
, \
IXU't"OV
IXU'rOV
AeyoV'rOC~
M.yov't"IX~
Myov't"e:~'
AeYOV're:~
aLM<JXIXAe:,
~LMGXOCAe:,
~LMGXIXAe:,
aLM()XIXAe:,
~LMcrxOCAe:,
harmony as I have maintained. But the fact that Justin here has elements not
found in Q but peculiar to either Matthew or Luke and that Justin's text shows
certain improvements upon the readings of Matthew and Luke refutes Bousset's
argument.
84
raOC{LV ()1'L
oO'C~CX!lV
eXAlj6~C;
aA"Y)6~~ d
eXA1J6~c;
aA"Y)6~~ L
!
XOCL ~V
xcxl
~v OOOV
o~ov
1'013
6013
1'OU 6ou
EV
aA"Y)6d'f
V eXA1J6d'f
XOCL
xcxl ou {LeAL
!leAL
O"OL 7tpl
crOL
7tPL
oMv6c;
ou~v6~ .
ou yocp
Ae7tLC;
Ae7tL~ dc;
e1~
7tp6crcu7tov
7tp60"w7tov
eXv6pw7tcuv,
av6p6mwv,
eXM' E7t'
7t'
aM'
aA"Y)6LCX~
eXA1J6docc;
~v oaov
o~ov
1'013 6ou
6013
1'OU
~LMQ"XL~,
~LMcrxLC;,
XOCL ou
OU
xcxl
{LeAL
!leAL crOL
O"OL
7tpl
ou~v6~,
7tPL ou~v6c;,
ou yocp
Ae7tLC;
Ae7tL~
dc;
e1~ 7tp6crcu7toV
7tp60"w7toV
eXV6(6)7tCUV .
av6p6mwv
o'laoc{LV
Or~CX!lV ()1'L
()1'L
op6wc;
op6w~ AeYLC;
AeYL~
XOCL
xcxl ~LaoccrXLC;
~LMQ"XL~
, ,
XOCL
XCXL OU
AOC{LOCVLC;
ACX!l&VL~
7tp6crCU7tOV,
7tp60"w7tov,
~LMcrXLC;.
~LMO"xL~.
eXM' 7t'
aAA'
E7t'
aA"Y)6LCX~
eXA1J6docc;
~V
~v oaOV
o~ov
1'013 6ou
6013
1'ou
~LMQ"XL~
aLMcrxLC;'
~~cr1'LV
~~O"1'LV ~013VOCL
~OUVCXL
~~cr1'LV
~~O"1'LV a013VOCL
~OUVCXL
22~~cr1'LV
22~~0"1'LV ~ {LiiC;
!lii~
x-Yjvcrov
x-YjvO"ov
KocLcrocpL
KCXLO"CXPL
x-YjvO"ov
x~vcrov
KOCLcrOCPL
KCXLO"CXPL
cp6pov
17d7tOV
O\)V
17e17tOV oOv
~{L'1:v,
~!l~v,
KOCLcrOCPL
KCXLO"CXPL
"I' ot);
".
~
1J
OU,
>~
ot);
~ o;
f!""
!'!
'"
.-<
~ I~
U'
So
o
,8"
L ~'1:
L
~~
KodcrocPL
KCXLO"CXPL
cp6pouc;
cp6pou~
1'Adv.
'I"Y)O"ou~
o 'I1Jcr013c;
~v 7tov1JPLOCV
7tOV"Y)PLCXV
ocu1'wv d7tv'
aW{LV
~W!lV ~
{L~
!l~ aW{LV;
~W!lV;
15
150 ~e: dawc;
L~W~
OCU1'
CXU1'WV ~V
U7t6XPLO"LV
U7t6XPLcrLV
!7tV cxu1'o
d7tV
OCU1'o~~
'1:c;'
1'L !l
{L
1'L
{L
1'L !l
7tLp&~1'
7tLPOC~1'
7tLp&~1' ;
7tLPOC~1'
18
18yvou~
yvo UC; ~e:
~013VOCL
o;
~OUVCXL Yj
~ ot);
23XCX1'CXVO~O"CX~ ~e:
23XOC1'OCVO~crocC;
OCU1'
WV ~V
cxu1'wv
~v
7tCXVOUpYLCXV
7tOCVOUPYLOCV
d7tV 7tpOC;
d7tv
7tpO~
OCU1'
OUC;'
cxu1'ou~
U7tOXPL1'CXL;
U7tOXPL1'OCL;
(LOL 1'0 V6{LLcr{LOC
!l0L
V6!lLO"!lCX
1'OU x~vcrou
x~vO"ou
1'013
oL
o~ ae:
~e:
cpep1'e !l0L
{LOL
VOC pLOV
~"y)V&pLOV
a1J
LVCX
r~w.
t'JOC t8tJ.>.
16
160~
0L ~e:
7tpoO"~VYXV
7tpO~VYXV
~Vyxcxv.
~VYXOCV.
cxu1'cll
~"y)V&pLOV.
ocu1'<J) a1JVOCpLOV.
20XCXL AeYL
MYL
20XOCL
OCU1'
o'1:c;
cxu1'o~~
xcxl
AeYL
XOCL MYL
OCU1'
o'1:c;
cxu1'o~~
19Em~d~cx1'e
19maL~OC1'e
XCXL
XOCL
a7tXpLvCX1'O
eX7tXPLVOC1'O'
Et7toc1'e
{LOL
Er7tcx1'e !l0L
ae:
24ad~oc1'e
24~d~cx1'e
!l0L
~"y)V&.pLOV
{LOL ~1JVOCPLOV'
85
,
"
't'(voc;
s:~x6vrx
'nvo<;;
ELXOVOC
Ta V6!LLO"!LOC
V6[LLcr[LCX
'!O
E:XEL;
~xeL;
OL ~e
~e: E:cpIXO"OCV'
~cpcxcrocv'
'T[VOC;
!LVO<;; ~ s:tXWV
e:LXWV
" XOCL
OCUTIj
rxt)'t"l)
xcxt II
~,
EmypOCcp~
E7tLypCXcp~ ;
21MyoUO"LV'
21AEYOUcrLV'
Kcx[crcxpoC;.
KOCLO"OCPO<;;.
xoct
XOCL 7tOCALV
tXVTCX7texp[VCXTO
&V'
!OC7tEXPLVOC'!O
OCU'
!OL<;;'
OCUTO~C;'
'A7t6~0'!E
'A7t6~OTe ouv
OOV
TOe Kcx[crcxpoc;
'!cl
KOCLO"OCPO<;;
'TCJ>
!i{> KOC[crOCPL
KOCLO"OCPL xoct
XCXL
'!cl
TOe '!OU
TOU 6EOU
6eou
'TCJ>
!i{> 6eCJ>.
6Ei{>.
Koc(O"ocpo<;;.
Kcx[crcxpoC; .
,
'!O'!E
TOTe
Al:yeL
AE:YEL
OCU'
!OL<;; .
CXUTO~C;
&7t6~0'!E
tX7t6~OTe OU\I
OOV
TOe Kcx[crcxpoC;
'!cl
KOCLO"OCPO<;;
KOCLO"OCPL xoct
KCX[crCXPL
XCXL
'!cl
6EOU
TOe '!OU
TOU 6eou
'TCJ>
!i{> 6Ei{>.
6eCJ>.
s:tXWV
'T[VOC;
!L\lO<;; ~ ELXW\I
oci)TIj
CX{)'!"Yl xoct
XCXL ~
EmypOCcp~
E7tL
ypcxcp~ ;
OL ~e
~e: E!7tOCV
s:L7tCXV
, !<p .
OCU'
CXUTCJ)
KOCLO"OCPO<;;
KCXLcrCXPOC; .
17
'IllO"OU<;;
17 0 ~e
~e: 'IYjcrouc;
e:!7tE\I
e!7tev
OCU'
!OL<;;
CXUTO~C;'
TOe Kcx[crcxpoC;
'!cl
KOCLO"OCPO<;;
&7t6~0'!E
tX7t6~OTe
KCX[crCXPL
XCXL
KOCLO"OCPL xoct
'!cl
6EOU
TOC '!OU
TOU 6eou
'TCJ>
!i{> 6Ei{>.
6eCJ>.
'T[VOC;
!L\lO<;; E:XEL
ELX6voc
~xeL s:tx6vcx
XOCL
XCXL
EmypOCcp~v
E7tL YPCXCP~V ;
OL ~e
e:!7tOCV'
~e: e!7tCXv'
\
Koc(O"ocpo<;;.
Kcx[crcxpoC;.
~e:
0 ~e
e:!7tEV
s:L7tev
7tpO<;;
!OU<;;'
7tpOC; OCU'
CXUTOOC;'
tX7t6~on
'TO[VUV
!OLVUV &7t6~0'!E
'!cl
TOe Koc(O"ocpo<;;
Kcx[crcxpoC;
KCX[crCXPL
XCXL
KOCLO"OCPL xoct
'!cl
6EOU
TOC '!OU
TOU 6eou
'TCJ>
!i{> OEi{>.
6eCJ>.
25
This passage from Justin is not merely a saying of Jesus but rather
a short version of the entire pericope of the question concerning the payment of tribute to Caesar. The opening words of Apol. 17:2 (xoc'!'
(XCXT' exEL\lO
Exe~vo
YclP
7tPOO"EA66V'!E<;; '!Lve<;;)
YOcp '!ou
TOU XOCLPOU 7tpocreA66vTec;
TLVe:C;) are not exactly parallel to any of the
synoptic gospels, although 7tpocreA66vTe:C;
7tP0O"EA06\1't"E<;; of A
pol. 17: 2 is perhaps reminisApol.
cent of Mk. 12: 14 (EA66vTec;).
(EA66v'!E<;;). The phrase ~pc.:},!{il\l
KOCLO"OCPL
~PWTCJ)V ocu'!6\1,
ocuT6v, EL
s:t ~EL
~e~ KCX[crCXPL
cp6pouc; '!EAe:L\I
TeAe~v of Apol. 17: 2 has parallels,
paralleis, however, in Luke. ~pc.:}'!{uv
~PWTCJ)V ocu'!6v
ocuT6v
cp6pou<;;
EnYjPWTYjcrCXV ocu'!O\l
OCUTOV of Lk. 20:21, and Justin's
of Apol. 17:2 is dose to E7tllPWTIjO"OC\l
cp6pouc;
TeAdv is doser to cp6pov ~OU\lOCL
~OUVCXL of Lk. 20: 22 than to ~OU\lOCL
~OUVOCL x!fjvcrov
cp6pou<;; '!EAEL\I
X1jVO"O\l
of Mt. 22: 17 or Mk. 12: 14; 11 however, the relationship between this
paralleis is so small that it is probable
introduction and the synoptic parallels
that this introductory material is a free composition of Justin based
only loosely on the gospel sources.
Apol.
XCXL &7tEXPL\lOC'!O'
tX7texp[vocTO' Et7toc'!E:
E'L7tCXTE !L0L,
[LOL, 'T[VOC;
s:tx6vcx
The next phrase of A
pol. 17: 2 xoct
!(VO<;; e:Lx6\1oc
Ta V6!LLO"!LOC
V6[LLcr[LCX E:XEL
~xeL does not have an exact parallel in any of the gospels,
'!O
although its dosest parallel is found in Lk. 20: 24, where '!(vo<;;
e:Lx6\1oc
T[VOC; E:XEL
~xeL etx6vcx
s:tx6vcx ... E:XEL
~xeL of Apol. 17: 2. And the followis the dosest parallel to 'T[VOC;
!L\lO<;; ELX6\1oc
~e: E:CPIXO"IX\I'
~cpcxcrCXV' KIX(O"ocp0<;;
Kcx[crcxpoc; of A pol. 17: 2 again finds no exact parallel in
ing OL ~e
the synoptic gospels, nor indeed does it contain any elements that reveal
cp6pouc; in the context of tribute to Caesar occurs again in Lk. 23: 2
11 The use of <p6pou~
"O'I"O dSpafLe:v
dJpCI:[J.e:v 8w:cr'l"pecpov'l"0I:
~6voc; lJfLwv
lJf.l.WV xat
KOI:L xeoAuov'I"a
KCi)AUOV'I"OI: <p6pou~
cp6pouC; KaLcrapt
KOI:(crOl:p~ 3t36vat,
8~86vOI:~, xal
KOI:L
('I"OU'
3tacr'l"pe<pov'I"a '1"0 ~6vo~
Myov'I"a
AeyOV'l"OI: eau'I"ov
tOl:U'I"OV Xptcr'l"OV
xp~cr'l"OV acrtAea
OI:cr~MOI: e:Ivat).
dvOI:~). The only occurrence of <p6pou~
cp6pouc; 'l"e:Ae:LV
"e:Ae:1:V in the
(8~oc 'l"OU'
"O'I"O yocp
KOI:L cp6pouc;
'l"e:Ae:'L're:' Ae:t'l"oupyot
Ae:~'I"OUPYOL y~p
yocp
New Testament is in Rom. 13:6 (3t~
y~p xat
<p6pou~ 'l"e:Ae:L'I"e:'
6e:o e:tcrtv
dcr~v e:t~
dc; a(no
OI:U'I"O 'l"OU'
"O'I"O 71'POcrKOI:P'l"e:POV'I"e:c;);
6e:ou
7tpocrxap'l"e:pouv'I"e:~); however, there is nothing about the
context of Rom. 13:6 to indicate thatApol. 17:2 is dependent upon Paul. I should
rather inc1ine
pol. 17:2
17: 2 is here dependent upon Lk. 20:
22,
incline to the position that A
Apol.
20:22,
if indeed there is any written source behind this entire introductory section.
86
87
Apol. I5:2
0
Et'L
0
E
Mt. 5:29
d ae
ae 0(;
Ocp6CXA[L6e;
ocp6C\fL6~ crou
Ocp6CXA[L6e;
Ocp61XAfL6~ crou
(; ae:~LOe;
ae:~~o~
o(; ae:~LOe;
ae:~~o~
Mt. I8:9
,, ,.
"
XCXL
XIX~ e:L
e:~ 0
Ocp6CXA[L6e;
Ocp61XAfL6~ crou
Mk. 9:47
XCXL
XIX~ e:cxv
e:1X\I 0
Ocp6cxA[L6e;
Ocp61XAfL6~ crou
\ ',,
\
\
tC
(J}(.CXVaCXA~~e:L
crXIX\laIXAL~e:L
crX(XVaCXA~~e:L
crxlX\laIXAL~e:~
crxcxvaCXA~~e:L
(J}(.(XVaCXA~~1)
cre:,
"
.1.
e:xxo'fov
~XXO~O\l
, ,
CXU'
t"OV'
IXU"t'O\l'
cre:,
cre:,
e~e:Ae:
e~e:Ae:
~~e:Ae:
cre:,
excxAe:
~XIXAe:
, ,
cxu't"ov'
IXU"t'O\l'
, ,
cxu't"ov
IXU"t'O\l
xcxt
XlXt &Ae:
OCAe:
"
CX7tO
crou'
IX7tO
crU[Lcp~pe:L
cru
fLcpe:Pe:~ y&p
yocp
crOL
t vcx
YJ't"CXL
\l1X &:7t6A
cX7t6A''Yl"t'IX~
~
e:v
e:\I '"t't"<UV
CU\l
[Le:AWV
fLe:AW\I crou
xcxt
XlXt [L~
fL~
I5AOV "t'o
't"o
I5Ao\l
crw[L&
crwfLoc
A'Yl6~
crou A"tJ6Ti
e:k
d~
ye:e:wlX\I.
y~e:wcxv.
crU[Lcp~pe:L
cru fLCPe:Pe:~ y&p
yocp
crOL
cro~
[Lov6cp6cxA[LOV
fLo\l6cp6IXAfLo\l
dcre:A6dv
dcre:A6e:~\I e:Ee;
d~
TI)v
TI)\I CXO"LAe:LCXV
IXO'~Ae:LIX\I
't"wv OUPIX\lW\I,
OUPCXVWV,
"t'iiN
~ [Le:'
t"<X "t'W\I
't"WV
fLe:"t'a
Mo
7te:[Lcp6"ijVCXL
7te:fLcp61j\lIX~
de;
't"0
d~ "t'o
cxE6mov
IXLW\lLO\I 7t\)p.
7tp.
, ,
cxu't"ov
IXU"t'O\l
xcxt
XlXt &Ae:
OCAe:
"
CX7tO
crou'
cX7tO
crO'
xcxA6v
xlXA6\1 cro~
crOL
,
e:cr'
t"LV
e:cr"t'~\1
[Lov6cp6cxA[LOV
fLo\l6cp6IXAfLO\l
de;
d~ TI)v
TIj\l
~<U~v
~CU~\I
dcre:A6e:'!:v,
dcre:A6e:~\I,
~ Mo Ocp6CXAOcp6IXA[LOUe;
exov't"cx
fLoU~ ~XO\l"t'1X
A'Yl61j\lIX~
A'
YJ6"ijvCXL
de;
d~ TI)v
TIj\l
ye:e:wlX\I
y~e:vvcxv
't"O\) 7tup6e;.
"t'O
7tup6~.
xcxA6v
cr~
XfXAOV crS:
,
e:cr'
t"LV
e:cr"t'~\1
[Lov6cp6cxA[LOV
fLO\l6cp6IXAfLO\l
dcre:A6dv
dcre:A6e:~\I de;
d~
TI)v
TIj\l CXcrLAe:LCXV
IXO'~Ae:LIX\I
't"O\) 6e:o\),
"t'O
6e:o,
~ Mo Ocp6IXAOcp6CXA[LOUe;
exoV't"cx
fLOU~ ~XO\l"t'1X
A"tJ6"ijvCXL
A'Yl61j\lIXL
de;
d~ TI)v
"t'~\1
y~e:wcxv,,
ye:e:wlX\I
Clem. Alex., Liber Quis Dives Salvetur 24 (Sthlin, III, ces, p. I75)
,, 6'
6"
~ .'Y
,,''I' cre:, "t''t"cxxe:<Uv
"
""'
'I"l: '
' O'XIX\lOIXI\~~?l
'I'
' ' 'e:XXO'fOV
. 1 .cxU't"ov.
' ,
XCXV
oe:<-,we;
XIX\I
0,~,~,
oe:",~o~ crou ocp CXI\[Loe;
IXl\fLO~ (J}(.CXVOCXI\L~1l
IXXe:CU\l
e:xx0't'0\l
IXU"t'O\l.
Theodoret, Eccles. Hist. II, 3I, I2-I3 (Schneidweiler, ces, p. I73)
, , 6'"
, oe:",LO~
~ ,,''I'
"
! ..
1X1\e:
'"
.." e:L
'"~ l:~ ,' crXCXVOCXI\L~e:L
'"
'Y
" ..1
"
'.
CXI\[Loe;
cre:, e:xxo'fov
cxu"t'ov,
XCXL
CXI\e:
e:~, 0 ocp 6"
IXl\fLO~ crou 0 Oe:<-,LOe;
crXIX\lOIXI\~~e:~
e:xx0't'0\l
IXU"t'O\l,
XIX~,
88
a7t"O
xal. 1tEpl
m:pl. XELP0<;
XeLP0';; xcxl
xal. 1tOao<;
7t"OaO';; (;0 ae<r7t"O'TI)';;
omo <rou.
O'OU. 't"au't"a
'!cx'!cx ae
ae: xcxl
aEO'1tO't"'YJ<; evo(L06e'TI)<re
Evo(l.06e't"'Y)O'E
xal. 1tpOO''t"e6ELXE
7t"po<r't"e6eLxe' "O'U(l.CpepEL
"<rUwpepeL yocp <rOL
't"C;)V (LeAWV
xcxl
O'OL ~va
~VCX &'7t"OA1J't"aL
&1tOA'YJ't"CXL ~V '!wv
(l.EAWV <rOU,
O'OU,
xal. (L~
xcxl
(l.~ ()AOV
8AOV 't"0
't"o <rW(LOC
O'W(l.OC <rOU
O'ou A1J61j
A'YJ6-Yj d.;;
e:L<; yeevvav.
yeEVVCXV.
r6:6
b. Apology 16:6
This passage has already been analyzed along with its par allels in
]ustin (see above, pp. 37-43), where it was concluded that Apol. r6:6
r2:30, and nonreflects harmonization of Mt. 22:38, Mt. 4:ro,
4:10, Mk. 12:3,
synoptic Didache-like material.
1 This preference of ocO"LAdoc
TWV oupocvwv
TOU 6e:ou
ocerLAdoc 1."WV
opocvwv over occnAdoc
OCcrLAdoc 1."O
6e:o is a long recognized
feature of Matthew's gospel. That Justin shared a similar preference for ocO"LAdoc
OCCHAdoc
1."WV
occrLAdoc 1."O
TWV opowwv
oupocvwv over OC(nAe:loc
TOU 6e:ou is demonstrated by the fact that although he has
OCCHAdoc
opocvwv eleven times (A
(Apol.
15:2;
16:9;
OCcr~Ae:lOC 1."WV
TWV oupocvwv
pol. 15:
2; 15:4;
15: 4; 15:16;
15: 16; 16:
9; 61:4;
61: 4; Dial.
OCCHAdoc
51:2; 51:3; 76:4; 105:6; 120:6; 140:4), Justin never uses the phrase occnAdoc
1."O 6e:oU.
6e:o.
TOU
2 In both A pol. 15: 2 and 16: 12 (see above, p. 69) Justin is apparently avoiding
a reference to Gehenna, and in both instances he uses the same construction: the
e:!<; 1."0
oct6mov 1tP;
verb 1tefL1tcu
rcc\mw with d<;;
TO octC:mov
rcup; and although this construction is absent from
the New Testament, it has been shown above that it is consistent with Justin's
style.
3 Baldus (p. 62) and Massaux (Influence de l'Evangile,
I'Evangile, 468) both argue that
howe'ver, they faU
fail to account for
Justin is dependent on Mt. 5:29 and Mt. 18:9; howe\rer,
the Markan phrase e:Lae:A6dv
e:lcre:A6e:rv e:t<;;
TI)V OI:O"~Ae:lOCV
oupocvwv) in Justin's text.
d<; -ri)v
IXO"LAdocv (TWV
(1."WV oprxvwv)
COLLECTIONS OR GROUPS OF SA
YINGS
SAYINGS
89
4.
4- Sayings that combine different parts of the same gospel
a. Apology
A pology 15: 12
Apol. 15:12
't"(
't"L yap
16: 26 't"L
't"( yap
36 't"L
't"( yap
Lk. 9:25
't"(
't"L yap
WCPEAEi:'t"()(L
wrpe:Ad't"cx~
&v6p<ll7toc;,
&VepW7tO~,
&v
ilv 't"ov X60"(.LOV
x6crfLov
OAOV
AOV XEpa~O"71,
xe:p~~CJ{l,
Wrpe:A'tle~cre:'t"CX~
WCPEA1J6~O"E't"()(L
Wrpe:Ae:~
WCPEAEi:
&v6pw7tov
&vepW7tOV
WCPEAEh()(L
wrpe:Ae:hcx~
&v6pw7t0c;
&vepW7tO~
XEpa~O"()(L
xe:p~~crcx~ 't"OV
't"OV
x60"(.Lov
x6crfLOV OAOV
AOV
XIXL
XCXl ~1J(.LLw6~v()(L
~'tlfL~we~vcx~
XEpa~O"()(C;
xe:p~~crcx~ 't"ov
X60"(.LOV OAOV
x6crfLov
AOV
e()(u't"ov
ecxu't"ov ae:
~E:
~v
'T"l)V Ij;ux~v
~UX~V
()(u't"o;
cxu't"OU;
37't"( yap
37't"L
&:7tOAeO"()(C;
cX.7tOAEcrcx~ ~
~1J(.LLw6ELC;
~'tl fL~wee:l~ ;
''t"~v
T"l)v ae:
~E: Ij;ux~v
~ux~v
, ()(u't"ou
cxu't"ou
&:7tOAeO"71
chtoAecr71 ;
~ 't"(
't"L
aWO"EL
~wcre:~ ()(1)Ttic;
cxuTIj~
&:ntXAA()(y(.L()(
cX.V't"OCAACXYfLCX ;
e'tlcrCXUp(~e:'t"e:
61J0"()(UPL~E't"E
00v
o0v
EV
ev 't"oi:c;
't"o~~
OUP()(voi:c;,
oupcxvo~~,
t!
fl
07tOU
OU't"E
OU'" t"e:
~c;
~~ O\hE
o\he:
pwcr~~
PWO"LC;
cX.rpCXVL~e:~.
&:CP()(VL~EL.
&v6pumoc;
&vepW7tO~
Mv 't"OV
't"OV x60"(.Lov
x6crfLov
OAOV
AOV XEpa~O"71,
xe:p~~cr71,
~v
't"~v ae:
~E: Ij;ux.~v
~ux~v
,
()(u't"ou
cxu't"ou
~1J(.LLw6?i
~'tlfL~we?i ;
~ 't"L
't"(
aWO"EL
~wcre:~ &v6pw7t0c;
&vepW7tO~
&:V't"tXAA()(y(.L()(
cX.V't"OCAACXYfLCX 't"~c;
't"~~
Ij;ux.~c;
~ux'Yi~ ()(u't"O;
cxu't"OU;
6: 20 61J0"()(UPL~E't"E
e'tlcrcxup(~e:'t"e:
aoi:
~O~ &v6pw7t0c;
&vepW7tO~
&:V't"tXAA()(y(.L()(
cX.V't"OCAACXYfLCX Ttic;
TIj~
Ij;ux~c;
~UX~~ ()(u't"o;
cxu't"OU;
ae:
~E: U(.LLV
UfLlV
61J0"()(upoUC;
e'tlcrcxupou~
,
EV
OUp()(v0,
tl
),
t!
07tOU
OU't"E
OU'" t"e:
~c;
~~ O\hE
o\he:
pwm~
PWO"LC;
cX.rpcxv(~e:~ ,
&:CP()(VL~EL,
, "
X()(L
xcx~ 07tOU
XAe7t't"()(L
XAe7t't"cx~ ou
awpUO"O"OUO"LV
~LOpucrcroumv
OU~E: XAE7t't"oumv'
ouae:
XAe7t't"OUO"LV
990
COLLECTIONS OR
OR GROUPS OF
OF SA
SAYINGS
COLLECTIONS
YINGS
Ct,
, ,,"'),
,\
\
I
~'"
f
(t
\
~\.L
'
,
"T~
yocp o~eI\OC;,
i$cpe:AO<;, eCLV
EOCV TOV xocrfLov
x6crflov xepo1)OflC;,
xe:pll~crrJ<;," ~1)crL,
CP1jcr~, "TIjv
8e V(uX1)v
~UX~v CL7tO&:1t0TL YCLP
T1)v oe
Mcr7l<; ;"
AEcrIlC;
b. Apology 15:
I5: 16
Apol. 15:16
I5:16
6:21
Mt. 6:33; 6:ZI
1, 34
Lk. 1Z:3
12:31,
~1jTe;r;'t"e:
~1)Te~Te
?)e
lle
6:33
6:33 ~1jTe:L't"e:
~1)Te~Te
317tA~V ~1)Te~Te
TIjv MLAe:llXv
T'1)v
CLcrLAeLCLV
TIjv
T'1)V MLAe:lIXV
MLAeLCLV
?)e
7tPWTOV
8e 1tPWTOV
T~V CLcrLAeLCLV
't"wv OUPIXVWV,
TWV
OUPCLVWV,
XIXL
XCLL TIjv
T'1)V
?)LXCLLOcr{lV1)V IXUTO,
CLUTO,
8LXIXLOcrUV1jV
CLUTO,
IXU't"O,
XIXL
XCLL TIXUTIX
TCLUTCL 1tIXV't"1X
7tCLVTCL
XIXL
XCLL TIXUTIX
TCLUTCL 1tIXVTIX
7tCLVTCL
,
XCLL
XIXL
1tpocr't"e:e~cre:TIXL
7tpocrTe8~creTCLL UflLV.
UfL~V,
1tpocrTe:e~cre:TIXL
7tpocrTe8~creTCLL UflLV.
UfL~V.
7tpocrTe8~creTCLL UflLV.
UfL~V.
1tpocrTe:e~cre:TIXL
\
,
_
-
f
I
,\
--
If
TCLUTCL
TIXUTIX
()1tOU
l)7tOU yocp
o e1}(T(Xup6~
6'Y)cromp6t;
, EXEL
exeL
l)7tOU yocp
()1tOU
EO"''t"LV 0 6'1)O"ocup6<;
cr't'W
6'Y)crocup6t;
O"OU,
crou,
, -),"
exeL
EXE ...L ecr'
EO"'t'tO'OCL
CL
xocl
xocl. ~ XOCpaLOC
XOCP~LOC
O"OU,
crou.
6: 21
e:cr'T'-V
cr't'w
XtXL 0 VOt;
VOUe;
xocl
't'O\) &.v6p6mou.
&.V6p6>7tOU.
't'O
91
34 l)7tOU
01tOU yocp
0 61}(j'IXupoc:;
6'Y)crocupot;
U[J.WV,
UfLwv,
,
EXEL
exe:L
xocl
xocl. ~ XOCpaLOC
XOCP~LOC
U[J.WV
f:O"'t'OCL.
UfLwV ~cr't'OCL.
eO''t'~v
cr't'LV
(~'1)'t'd't'E a~
~e TI)v
OCO"LAELOCV 't'wv
't'WV oupocvwv, xocl
xocl.
The first part of Apol,
Apol. 15: 16 (~'Y)'t'e:r;'t'e
TIJv OCcrLAeLOCV
''t'oc't'oc
t'OC\)'t'OC 1tocv't'oc
7tOCVTOC 7tp00"'t'E6~O"E't'OCL
U[J.LV) is more closely related to Mt. 6: 33 than
1tpocr't'e6~cre't'ocL UfLLV)
7tpw't'ov TIJv
TI)V occrLAeLOCV
OCO"LAELOCV 't'wv oupocvwv xocl.
1tpw't'ov
xod 't'~v
TIJV ~LXOCLOO"OV'YJV.
aLXOCLQcruV'Y)v.
Paed. 11,
II, 12, 120 (Sthlin, I, GCS, p. 229)
~'YJ't'd't'E
7tpw't'ov 't'~v OCO"LAELOCV
t'OC\)'t'OC 1tocv't'oc
7tocv't'oc 1tpocr't'e:6~
7tpoO"'t'E6~
~'Y)'t'e:r;'t'e 1tpw't'ov
occrLAeLOCV 't'wv oupocvwv,
Oupocvwv, xocl. ''t'oc't'oc
O"E'
cre:'t'OCL U[J.LV.
UfLLv.
92
This evidence leads to the conclusion that Justin shared with element a
text related to Mt. 6:33, but it has not been possible to determine
whether Justin used a presynoptic or a post-synoptic version of this
saying or whether he used the gospel itself as his source.
A
pol. 15
:16b reproduces a saying apparently related to Mt. 6:
21
Apol.
I5:I6b
6:2I
andjor Lk. 12
I2::34.
34. Although Justin's
J ustin's version of this saying differs considerably from the gospel parallels,
paralleis, there are patristic texts that show features
in common with Justin's version:
Clem. Alex., Strom. VII, 12,
I2, 77 (Sthlin, III, GCS, p. 55)
"Ihou
-rLVO<;," qI"f)O"f.v,
IXU-rO." .
"()7tOU ya:p
yap 0
/) vo<;
voue; 1WOe;,"
tp"ljO"LV, "eXeL
"Exd XlXl
xod 0
/) 6"f)0"IXupot;
6"1jO"lx.upoe; I)(.U'roU."
Clem. Alex., Liber Quis Dives Salvetur 17,
I7, 1I (Sthlin, III, GCS, p. 170)
I70)
()7tOU yap
/) vo<;
voue; 'rou
&.v6pC:mou, eXeL
EXS~ xlXl
Xl)(.t 0
/) 6"f)0"IXupo<;
6"1jo"l)(.upoe; IXU-rO.
I)(.u'rou.
()nou
ya:p 0
-ro &.v6p6mou,
Macarius of Egypt, Homily XLIII, 3 (Migne, PG, XXXIV, 773)
"Onou
eXeL xlXl
"07tOU 0
/) vo<;
voue; O"ou,
o"ou, hd
Xl)(.t 0
/) 6"f)0"IXup6<;
6"1jo"l)(.up6e; O"ou.
All three passages have vo<;
voue; in agreement with Justin as opposed to
in Matthew and Luke, and Quis Dives Salvetur 17,
I7, 1I even has
1
Justin's 0
VOt; 'rou
-rO &.v6p6mou.l
/) voue;
&.v6pC:mou. The dependence of these fathers on a
common tradition is certain, but it is impossible to determine whether
such a reading existed before Justin or whether he hirnself was its author.
authoL
But it is, nevertheless, certain that there is underlying A
pol. 15:
Apol.
I5: 16
I6 a
6:21 (andjor Lk. 12:34)
source related either to Mt. 6:33 and Mt. 6:2I
I2:34) or
to the gospel material itself.
xlXpaf.1X
Xl)(.paLI)(.
c. A pology 16:
I6: 2
I6:2
Apol. 16:2
Mt. 5:
22, 4I,
41, 16
5:22,
I6
7t1)(.V'rt ae
b) nlXv-rl
227tiXe;
/) opYL~6(J.zvo<;
pYL~6[Lsvoe;
n iXt; 0
-r<j) &.asAtp0
&.aZAqI<j) IXU-rO
'r0
I)(.u'rou
'ivoxoe;
~voxo<; 'iO"'rI)(.L
~O"-rIXL
'r?j Xpf.O"ZL.
XpLO"SL.
-rri
4l
()O"'rLe;
41 x
al ()O"-rL<;
XI)(.t
&,YYI)(.PSUOV'rL O"Z
o"s
&.YYIXPZUOV-rf.
[LLALOV
(J.f.ALOV
O"s
&.YYI)(.PSUO"SL
O"Z &.YYIXPZUO"ZL
(J.LALOV
[LLALOV gv,
~v,
c1v opYL0"67i
opYL0"6?j
a) Be;
8<; a' &v
~VOXOt; EO"'rLV
eO"nv
'ivoxoe;
de; 'rO
'ro np.
7tUp.
z~<;
&.xoAou6"f)0"0v
&.xoAou6"1jO"ov Mo.
auo.
()7tI)(.Ys (J.z-r'
[L1::'r' IXU-rO
whou Mo.
auo.
()nlXYz
AI)(.[L~&.'rW ae
c) AIX(J.~OC-r<o
160
{)'rwe; AIX(J.~OC-r<o
AI)(.[L~&.'rW
16
0()-r<O<;
-----
ae
1 Massaux argues (p. 437) that this substitution in Justin is due to his philosoph)(ry;p8[ry; with all its
ical formation and to his tendency to generalize; the word xeep8iOl:
voi3~
Jewish connotations was unsuitable for Justin's pagan audience, for whom \lOUe;
would be more comprehensible.
comprehensibie. Wright, too, maintains (p. 31) that the substitution
voi3~ for )(ry;p8(ry;
quasi-phiIosophical turn" appropriate
of \lOUe;
xeep8iOl: gives the quotation "the quasi-philosophical
for JJustin's
ustin's audience.
UfLWV T~
't'a. X~A~
XOCAa. epyoc
U~WV
epy~
efL7tpocr6ev
&.V6p6mWV,
e~7tpo0"6ev 't'WV
TWV &'V6P6)7tWV,
TO cpWe;
't'O
epW~ U~WV
UfLWV
e~7tpocr6ev TWV
efL7tpocr6ev
't'WV &.V6p6)7tWV,
&.V6p6mWV,
tv~
~VOC AE7tOVTee;
Ae7tOv't'e~
()7tWe;
()7tW~ raWO"LV
tawcr~v
93
U~WV
T~ X~A~
epy~
UfLWV 't'a.
XOCAa. epyoc
6~U~OC~WO"L
6ocUfLOC~Wcr~
TOV
7t~TEP~ U~WV
't'OV 7toc't'epoc
UfLWV
-.OV ev
oup~voie;.
't'OV
V Toie;
't'O~~ OUpOCVO~~.
x~l
xocl. aO;OCO"WO"LV
aO~OCcrWcrLV
't'OV
TOV 7toc't'epoc
7t~TEP~ UfLWV
U~WV
TOV ev
't'OV
V Toie;
't'O~~ oup~oie;.
OUpOCO~~.
Apol. 16:2a
16: 2a has its gospel parallel in Mt. 5:22;
5: 22; however, Justin's
()~ a' ,iv
opy~cr6~ is c10ser
doser to the form of Mt. 5: 21 (8e;
(()~ a' &v
,iv epoveocrY))
8e;
&v opYL0"6yj
cpoveuO"71) than to
the form of Mt. 5:
22 (7tae;
5:22
(7ta~ 0
b opYL~6~evoe;).
opy~~6fLevo~). The use of the present eO"TLv
cr't'~v in
94
Clem. Alex., Strom. IV, 26, 171 (Sthlin, II, GCS, p. 324)
I\OC[L'."j'O"CTW yocp
AOCfL~&"t"<U
y&p
"
O"OU
crou TOC
"t"cX\ e:pyoc.
~pyoc.
XOCAcX UfLwV
XOCAOC
u[L&v ~pyoc,
~PYoc, aO~&cr<ucrL
ao~,xO"WO"L "t"ov
TOV lloc"t"epoc
IIocTpoc UfLwV
U[L&v "t"ov
TOV ev
,V "t"oLe;
TOr:~ oOpocvoLe;.
oupocvor:~.
oco"t"ou T&V
"t"wv XOCA&V
XOCAWV ~pywv
~py<uv ~[L7tpo0"6e:v
~fL7tpocr6e:v T&V
"t"wv &v6p6mwv.
&.v6p&)7t<Uv.
OCUTO
95
Justin deliberately
use of the verb eOC\)fLcX~(u,
ecx.UfLcX~c.u, which Massaux maintains ]ustin
substituted in order to avoid the verb ~o~cX~(u,
~o~cX~c.u, which had too Christian
a flavor for a teaching destined for pagans. 1 This analysis indicates
that for the saying in Apol. 16:2C
r6:2c either ]ustin
Justin or his source is based
on Mt. 5:r6.
5:16.
d. A
pology r6:
Apology
16:66
This passage has already been analyzed along with its parallels
paralleis in
Justin (see above, pp. 37-43) where it was concluded that Apol. 16:6
r6:6
]ustin
reflects harmonization of Mt. 22:38,
r2:30,
22: 38, Mt. 4:ro,
4: 10, Mk. 12:
30, and nonsynoptic Didache-like material.
e. Apology
r6:r3
A pology 16:
13
I have already discussed this passage above along with its parallel
Dial. 35: 3a (pp. 44-47) where it was determined that Justin
]ustin used a source
that combined Mt. 24:5 with Mt. 7:r5,
r6, r9.
7:15,16,19.
5. Results
The foregoing analysis of the individual logia found in Apol. 15-17
r5-r7
confirms the conclusions of the previous chapter. It has been demonstrated
in this study of Apol. 15-17
r5-r7 (r)
(I) that Justin
]ustin did not quote the sayings of
J]esus
esus from memory but that he used one or more written sources often
quoted by other fathers in a form almost identical to Justin's
]ustin's version,
and this patristic agreement occurs most often and most strikingly
in Clement of Alexandria, Pseudoclementine Homilies, and Origen;
]ustin's text shows features of harmonization of Matthew and
(2) that Justin's
Luke; (3) that Justin's
]ustin's text occasionally harmonizes elements from Mark
with other synoptic material; (4) that different parts of the same gospel
a single saying of ]Jesus;
esus; (5) that Justin
] ustin occasionwere often combined into asingle
ally quotes from a single gospel (either Matthew or Luke) ; and (6) that many
late manuscripts preserve a textual tradition that reveals the influence
of readings similar to those found in ]Justin.
ustin. Each of these conclusions
confirms the results reached in the last chapter, but it is now possible
to go beyond these results and recognize the pattern that underlies the
grouping of several sayings in Apol. r5-r7.
15-17.
1 p. 44 2 . He feels that the verb 6IXufL&~w
eOl:UfLOC~(') was more suited to a pagan audience,
and this observation is probably correct. Only in the Septuagint and in the New
8o;oc~(,) have a meaning similar to its use in Mt. 5: I6,
16, and
Testament does the verb ao~&~w
]ustin
Justin may have realized that his pagan audience would not have fully comprehended this meaning. See Gerhard Kittel, "ao~&~w,"
"8o;oc~(,)," Theologisches Wrterbuch zum
Neuen Testament, Vol. II,
H, pp. 256 f.; see also Liddell-Scott, p. 444.
96
a. Apology 15:
I5: 1-4
I-4
In Apol. 15:
I5:I-4
1-4 we find four separate sayings of Jesus connected in
Justin's text by the word xlX,LI
xlXLI This method of joining the four sayings
would seem to indicate that these logia were known by Justin not to be a
literary unit and that they were combined either by Justin or by his
source through the use of the connective XIXL.
XIX,L. Had
Rad the sayings been
regarded as a literary or oral unit, one would not expect such an artificial
method of joining them; however, there is underlying this group of
sayings a definite pattern that is obvious from the following chart:
Apol.
Gospel ParaUels
Parallels
I5: 1I
15:
Mt. 5 :28
I5:2
15:2
Mt. 5:29
Mt. 18:9
I8:9 Mk. 9:47
I5:3
15:3
(Mt.5:32b)
Mt.
I9:9
Mt.19:9
I5:4
Mk. 10:12
IO:I2
Mt. 19:
I9:II,
I2
II, 12
Remarks
Justin used a
source based
on Mt. 5 :28
and known to
other fathers
Either Justin
or his source
harmonized
all three
passages
Lk.
I6:I8b Either Justin
Lk.16:18b
or his source
used Lk. 16:
I6:
18b
I8b (and
perhaps
Mt. 5:32b)
5 :3 2b)
Either Justin
or his source
reworked the
text of these
verses
The above table seems to indicate not that Justin was accidentally
combining in Apol. 15:
I5: 1-4
I-4 four separate logia but rather that he had
before hirn a written source that harmonized material from Matthew,
Mark, and Luke. I have shown that in Apol. 15:
I5:II Justin used a written
source based on Mt. 5: 28 and known to other church fathers. After
1 ]ustin
Justin uses XOtl
XIX( to connect sayings of ]esus
Jesus in two other places, in the group of
sayings in Apol. 15: 10-17 (see below, p. 97) and in Dial. 35:3 (see below p. 100).
COLLECTIONS OR GROUPS OF SA
YINGS
SAYINGS
97
Apol.
Apol.
Apol.
Lk.
Apol.
Lk.
15:IO
5:4z, Lk. 6:30, Lk. 6:34, and Mt. 5:46
15:10 harmony of Mt. 5:42,
20
15:II based on Mt. 6:19, zo
15:12
15:1z combines Mt. 16:26 and Mt. 6:20 (+ influence from
9:25)
15:13 harmony of Lk. 6:36 and Mt. 5:45 (+ influence from
6:35 and Mt. 5:48)
98
Apol. 15:14
r5:r4 harmony of Mt. 6:25, 26 and Lk. 12:22-24
r2:22-24
Apol. 15:15
r5:r5 Mt. 6:3r,
6:31, 32 with minor changes and assimilation to
Apol. 15:14
r5:r4
16 related to Mt. 6:33 and Mt. 6:21
(andjor Lk. 12:34)
Apol. 15:
r5:r6
6:2r (and/or
r2:34)
r5:r7 Mt. 6:1
6:r with minor changes and assimilation to the form
Apol. 15:17
ofApol. r5:ro-r6
ofApol.15:
1o-16
ustin or his source seems to have followed the text of the Sermon on
]Justin
the Mount and harmonized this material with related material from the
Lukan parallel and from other parts of Matthew. Indeed it appears that
this entire section was based on a written source that followed the text
of Matthew 5 and 6, harmonizing related elements from Matthew and
Luke with this material from the Sermon on the Mount.
r6: i,
c. Apology 16:1,
See above, p. 42 n.
I.
Apol.
A pol.
Apol.
Apol.
Apol.
16:9
16: 10
16:II
16:12
16:13
99
almost identkal
identical to Mt. 7:21
based on a variant version of Lk. 10: 16
harmony of Mt. 7:22, 23 and Lk. 13:26, 27
based on Mt. 13:42,43
combines Mt. 24:5
This chart does not seem to reveal any significant pattern, but on
closer examination significant results emerge. Apol.
A pol. 16:9
16: 9 reproduces
almost verbatim the text of Mt. 7: 21; however, it is important to remember that the Lukan parallel to this verse is Lk. 6: 46. The following verse
Lk. 6:47
6: 47 has been incorporated into the text of Lk. 10: 16 in Apol. 16: 10.
Thus although Lk. 6:46f.
6: 46f. does not appear in either Apol.
A pol. 16:9
16: 9 or 16:10,
16: IO,
the Lukan context has provided the bridge between the material in
Apol. 16:9 and 16:
10.
16:10.
In Apol. 16: II Justin's source apparently returns to the order of the
text of Matthew, resuming with Mt. 7: 22, 23 and harmonizing this
material with Lk. 13: 26, 27. Then following the Lukan order, we find
in Lk. 13:28
13: 28 Exd
EXZL ~crTa.L
~cr1"CltL (;
/) xAa.u6fLo,;
XACltu6fLOC; X.T.A.,
x.1".A., which is parallel to Mt. 13:42
13: 42
and it is with this material that Justin continues by reworking the text
of Mt. 13:42,43 in Apol. 16:12. In Apol. 16:13 Justin's source again
returns to the order of Matthew 7, harmonizing Mt. 24:5 with Mt. 7:15,
16, 19.
This progression can be diagrammed as follows:
Apol. 16:9
) Lk. 6:46
Mt. 7:21----+)
7:21
Apol. 16:ro
16:10
t
Apol. 16:II Mt. 7:22f. and
100
have been based on a single source different from the source underlying
the rest of Justin's sayings of Jesus,l and I have tried to indicate that
this section has many features in common with primitive Christian
catechisms. 2 It is, therefore, quite probable from the foregoing discussion
that there is underlying Apol. 15-17
an catechism in
15-17 a primitive Christi
Christian
use in Justin's school in Rome, a catechism that was known in similar
form to Clement of Alexandria, Origen, and the author of the Pseudoclementine Homilies, a catechism based primarily on the text of the
Sermon on the Mount but that harmonized related material from Mark,
Luke, and from other parts of Matthew, and a catechism whose tradition
was of great influence in later manuscript witnesses of the synoptic
gospels.
B.
DIALOGUE
35:
35:33
...
I
)
n OI\I\OL\ el\eucrovTIXL
I
,\
-, I
"t: Cl
I
dm:
EAEuO'OV'roc~ e7tL
hd
1'c))
V6{lOC1'LI [J.ou,
(lOU, e",wvev
~~<ueEV evoeou[J.evOL
EVaEaU{leVO~
e~7te yap.
YlXp. II) IIoMot
Tcp OVO[J.IXTL
~I
IXTWV,
I
"C
~I eLcrL
,
~
'
"
'
"E crOVTIXL
">0'
' "ecrwvev
">0'
,,
,
')
)
oep[J.IXTIX
oe
I\UXOL
IXp7tlXyec;.
2
OEP{lOC1'
OC 7tpO
7tpO
OC1'
<uV,
EO'
<U l EV oE
E~O'L
I\UXO~
OCp7tOCYEC;. XIXL'
Xoc~
O'OV1'OC~
I
\,
I
' )
n
I
,\
.1. ~
O'
X
LO'
{
lOC1'
O
C
xoct
oc~peO'E~C;.
XOCL,
3)
IIpoO'eXE1'E
&7tO
1'WV
~E:Ua07tpo<p~1'<Uv,
crXLcr[J.IXTIX XIXL IXLpecreLC;. XIXL. 3
pocrexeTe 1X7t0 TWV 't'euOO7tpOCfi'ljTWV,
ohLvec;
ap[J.IXTIX 7tpochwv,
o~nvEC; eAeucrovTIXL
EAEUO'OV1'OC~ 7tpOC;
7tP0C; u[J.OCc;,
u{liX.C;, ~~weev
~~<ueEV evaeaU[J.VOL
EVaEaU{leVO~ aep{loc1'oc
7tpoa1'<Uv,
~crweev
~O'<ueEV a dcrL
dO'~ AUXOL
Mxo~ &p7tlXyec;.
&p7tOCYEC;. XIXL'
XOCL' 4) 'AvlXcrT~crovTIXL
'AvocO'1'~O'OV1'OC~ 7tOAAOt
7tOAAot ~eua6xpLcrToL
~EUa6XP~O'1'O~
XlXt ~euaolX7t6crToAoL,
XlXt 7tOAAOUC;
-rwv mcr-rwv
xoct
~Euaooc7t60'1'OAO~, xoct
7tOAAOUC; 1'WV
mO'1'WV 7tAIXV~crOUcrLV.
7tAOCV~O'OUO'Lv.
~ ~
,~
,~~
ae
1.
This saying has already been discussed in detail with its parallel text
16: 13 (see above, pp. 44-47, 95) where it was demonstrated that
Apol. 16:13
as his source for this logion Justin used a text that harmonized Mt. 24:5
with Mt. 7: 15,
15, (16,
(r6, 19),
r9), a source known in similar form to the authors of
the Apostolic Constitutions (6, 13) and the Pseudoclementine Homilies
(XI, 35).
See above, p. 47 n. 2.
See above, pp. 54-57.
3 Justin connects sayings of Jesus
J esus with the particle
partic1e xod
x(Xl in two other places,
Apol. 15: 1-4 (see above, p. 96) andApol. 15: 10-17 (see above, p. 97).
11
2.
101
Dial. 35: 3b presents two major difficulties: (I) there are no gospel
paralleis to this saying and only a single instance in the entire New
paralIeIs
Testament where the terms OXL(j[LIX't'1X
IXLPE(je:L~ occur in the same
C1)(L(jfLcx"t'CX and CXLPE(jS:LC;
context, I Cor. II:
I8f;1 and (2) although this saying has no gospel
II:I8f;1
parallels,
paralIeIs, it has three dose paralieis
paralIeIs in the early patristic literature :
Syriac Didascalia VI, 5 (quoted from Resch, Agrapha, p. 100) 2
w~
XUPLO~ xcxt
XlXl. (jwTIjp ~[L(;}v
IXLPE(je:L~ XlXl.
WC; XlXl.
xcxt 0 XUPLOC;
~fLW\l ~<P'Y)
~rp1) ()'t'L
IhL ~(jOV't'IXL
~(jO\l"t'CXL CXLPE(jS:LC;
xcxt OXL(j[LIX't'IX.
C1)(L(jfLCX"t'CX.
Didymus, De Trinitate III, 22 (Migne, PG, XXXIX, 920)
&.1t'oaS:X6dc;
o &1t"Oae:Xee:l.~
~XS:L\I (1)(jcxupouc;
YV~(jS:wc;, XlXl.
xcxl 1t'POfL1)\lU(jCXC;'
~Xe:LV
e'Y)(jlXupou~ (jOrpLCXC;
(jO<pLIX~ xcxt
XlXl. yvc1(je:w~,
1t"PO[L'Y)VU(jIX~'
"E(jOV't'IXL ev
IXLPE(je:L~ XlXl.
"E(jO\l"t'CXL
e\l u[L'i:v
UfLL\I CXLPE(jS:LC;
xcxl (jXL(j[LIX't'IX.
(jXL(jfLcx"t'CX.
2 See also Bousset, p. 96. There is a German translation of the Syriac Didascalia
Ache1is and ]ohannes
Johannes Flemming, Die ;iltesten
by Hans Achelis
jiZtesten Quellen des Orientalischen
u8; this
Kirchenrechts, Zweites Buch: Die Syrische Didaskalia (Leipzig, 1904), p. II8;
text reads in translation: "Es werden Hresien und Spaltungen entstehen."
3 Lactantius does not attribute these words to ]esus;
Jesus; however, the phrase does
occur in a didactic section, and it is possible that Lactantius is here making an
indirect reference to this saying of ]esus,
Jesus, although not referring to it as such.
4 Wright does not take these patristic paralleis into account when he maintains
Justin." H, as
(p. 84) that this text is probably an "allusive quotation on the part of ]ustin."
Wright maintains, ]ustin's
Justin's passage is a mere allusion to 1 Cor. II: 18 f., then it is
difficult to account for the appearance of the saying in these three patristic writings
in forms very elose to the text of Dial. 35: 3b. Furthermore, the use of Paul's
J u3tin is another uncertain factor.
epistles by ]u3tin
102
SAYINGS
COLLECTIONS OR GROUPS OF SAYINGS
Mt. 7:
15
7:15
TI
pO creXS:1"S:
TIpoerexe:"t"e:
cX.7tO
"t"WV ljie:ua07tpoq>"lj"t"wv,
&7tO 1"WV
t.jJs:u~07tpoCP'Yl1"WV,
OhLVS:C'
7tpOc;;
Ot"t"LVe:.;; EAS:UcrOV1"IXL
eAe:oerov"t"lX~ 7tpo.;
u/Liic;;, ~~wes:v
u[J.oc,;,
~~wee:v EV~S:~U/LevOL
evae:au[J.evo~
~ep/LIX1"1X 7tpochwv,
aep[J.IX"t"1X
g:erwee:v
~crwes:v ae
~e
s:~crL
AUXOL &P7tlXye:.;.
&P7tIXYS:C;;.
e:Ler~ Mxo~
TIpocreXS:1"S:
TIpoerexe:"t"e:
cX.7tO 1"WV
"t"wv t.jJs:u~07tpoCP'Yl1"WV,
ljie:ua07tpoq>"lj"t"wv,
&7tO
ot"t"~ve:c; ~PXOV1"IXL
~PXOV"t"IX~ 7tpOc;;
7tp0';
OhLVS:c;;
u[J.occ;
ev EvM/LlXcrL
evM[J.lXer~
u/Liic;;
EV
7tpoOC1"WV,
7tpochwv,
~crwes:v ae
~e
~erwee:v
e:~erLV
&p7tlXye:c;.
eLcrLV Mxo~
AUXOL &p7tIXYS:C;;.
This third saying is very similar to the saying in Dial. 35: 3a, and the
two have perhaps been brought into harmony by either Justin or by his
:3C (7tpoerexe:"t"e:
(7tpocreXS:1"S:
source in two instances. (I) The opening words of Dial. 35
35:3c
&7tO 1"WV
t.jJs:u~07tpoCP'Yl1"WV, ot1"ws:c;;
cX.7tO
"t"wv ljie:ua07tpoq>"lj"t"Wv,
ot"t"~ve:c; EAS:UcrOV1"IXL
eAe:oeroV"t"lX~ 7tpOc;;
7tpOc; U/Liic;;)
U[J.occ;) are almost identical
to the text of Mt. 7:15,
7: 15, the only difference being in the use of EAS:UcrOV1"IXL
eAe:oerov"t"lX~
3c, where Mt. 7: 15 reads ~PXOV"t"IX~;
~PXOV1"IXL; but this variation in the
in Dial. 35: 3C,
(7toAAol eAe:oerov"t"lXt
EAS:UcrOV1"IXL
verb is probably the result of assimilation to Dial. 35: 3a (7tOMol.
E7tl1"ii'>
OV6/LIX1"L [J.ou),
/Lou), where EAS:UGOV1"IXL
e7tl.
"t"<J) OVO[J.IX"t"L
eAe:oeroV"t"lX~ occurs in a similar context. (2) The
(~~wes:v ... &p7tlXye:c;)
&P7tIXYS:c;;) is identical to Dial. 35: 3a,
second half of Dial. 35: 3C (~~wee:v
and it has already been argued in the section that analyzes Dial. 35: 3a
withitsparallelApol.
7:15
with
its parallel Apol. 16:13 that this reading is based on Mt. 7:
15 and
is actually an improvement of the style of Matthew's text (see above,
pp. 45 f ).
XlXl
XlXl.
7toAAol
7tOMol.
t.jJS:UG07tPOcp1j1"IXL
ljie:uero7tpoq>-ii"t"IX~
Mt. 24:24
24:24
Mk. 13:22
Eys:pe~GOV1"IXL
eye:pe~erov"t"lX~
Eys:pe~GOV1"IXL
eye:pe~erov"t"cxt
yocp
yap
t.jJS:Ua6XpLG1"OL
ljie:uMxp~er"t"ot
XIXL
xcx~
~e
ae
eye:pe~erov"t"cxt
t.jJs:u~6Xp LG1"OL
ljie:uMxp~er"t"ot
XIXL
XIX~
\
t.jJs:u~07tPOcp1j1"IXL,
ljie:ua07tpOq>-ii"t"IX~,
t.jJs:u~07tPOcp1j1"IXL
ljie:ua07tpoq>-ii"t"IX~
xlXl
~ciJGOUcrLV
XlXl. aweroucrLv
(j"lj[J.e:LIX
G'YJ /LdlX [J.e:yOCAIX
/LS:YOCAIX
xlXl
XlXl. 1"eplX1"lX,
"t"eplX"t"lX,
XIXL
XlXl. 7tOL~GOUGLV
7to~~erouer~v
(j"lj[J.e:LIX
G'YJ /LS:LIX
xlXl
1"eplX1"1X
xlXl. "t"epcx"t"lX
I033
10
xocl.
1tOAAOU<;
XOI.1 1tOAAOUe;
xocl.
'11
xrxl. 1tAOC'll~O"OUcn
1tArxV~O'OUOW
CJ>O"TE 1tAOC'll1jO"OCL,
&O'Te:
1tArxV1iO'rx~,
1tpO<; TO cX1to1tAoc'llii'll
IX1to1tArxviiv
1tpOe;
Et
e:t ~U'IIOCT6'11,
8UVrxT6v,
Et
e:t ~u'IIOCT6'11,
8UVrxT6v,
xocl.
xrx~ TOU<;
TOUe;
\
TOU<;
TOUe;
EXAEXTOO<;.
ExAe:XTOUe;.
TW'II
1tLO"TW'II
TWV 1tLO'TWV
1tAOC'll~O"OUO"L'II.
1tArxV~O'OUO'~V.
1tOAAOO<;.
7tOAAOUe;.
EXAEXTOO<;.
eXAe:XTOUe;.
4. 262. 273) is probably the result of influence from the same tradition
underlying its use in Dial. 35: 3d, although it should be noted that the word order
11.
of Dial. 35: 3d is different from that of Mt. 24: 1
I.
2 See Bauer, pp. 197 f., 143 ff.; James Hastings, Dictionary 01
of the Apostolic
Church, Vol. I (New York, 1916), pp. 82-84; Karl Rengstorf, "&7t6cr,OAO';,"
"&.7t60''t'OAOt;,'' Theologisches Wrterbuch zum Neuen Testament, Vol. I, pp. 421-448.
24:11
3 Several manuscripts of Mt. 24:
11 (Sinaiticus L 33 157.348.477.
157 348 . 477 713. 892.
hr 1.2. Syr. hier.
1093. 1279. 1473. 1579 hr
hier. Aeth. Arm.) also have the order 7tOAAOU';
7tOAAOUt;
7tA<Xv1jcroucrLV,
7tAOI:V~O'OUO'LV, but this reading is, like Dial. 35: 3d, probably the result of influence
from Mt. 24:5 (and/or Mk. 13:6).
(OW~
104
Dial. 35:3
a) IIoAAot
Aeucrov'tocL
a)
TIoAAO), eAe:ucrov't'IXL
e7t),
Tt't 't'cJ>
't<7> ov6fLlX't'L
0'.16 fLOC'tL fLOU,
g~<.o(:)e:v
~~cu6ev ev~e:~ufLevOL
v~e~UfLevoL
~epfLoc'toc 7tpo&.'t'<.ov,
Tt'pochcuv,
~epfLlX't'lX
gcr<.o(:)e:v
~crcu6ev ~e dm
dcrL
AUXOL
MXOL &p7tlXye:c;.
&pTt'ocye~.
Apost. Const. 6, 13
'EAe:UcrOV't'IXL, AEYCUV,
Aey<.ov,
'EAeucrov'tocL,
7tpC;
Tt'pO~ ufLiic;
UfLa~ &V(:)p<.o7tOL
&V6pCUTt'OL
V evMfLML
vMfLoccrL
ev
Tt'po!X'tcuv
7tpo&.'t'<.ov
gcr<.o(:)e:v
~crcu6ev ~e
~E dcrL
AUXOL
MXOL &p7tlXye:c;'
&pTt'ocye~
&'7t 't'wv XlXp7tWV IXU't'<.oV
emyvwcre:cr(:)e: IXU't'OUC;.
XIX),
LcrfLOC'tOC
b) "EcrOV'tOCL
"EcrOV't'IXL crx LcrfLlX't'lX
XIX),
xoct IXLpecre:LC;.
octpecreL~.
xocL
XIXL'
11 Wright, on the other hand, maintains (p. 56) that 'rWV
TWV mcr'rwv
mcrTwv is "an interpolation of high apologetic importance in the scheme of ]ustin's defense."
2 There is in the Apostolic Constitutions no parallel to this saying, but it should
be remembered that the Didascalia (VI, 5), which served as the main source for
the first six books of the Apostolic Constitutions, has a parallel to this saying (see
above, p. 101).
101).
)n
'
,\
c)
C Ilpocrexe't"e:
poerexe"t"e IX7tO
"t"WV ~eU~07tpoq:r1)"t"wv,
't"WV
~e:Ua07tp0'P'YJ't"WV,
oh~ve:c;;
EAe:UcrOV't"IX~
ohLVe<; eAeUerOV"t"IX~
lO5
15
npoerxe"t"e &7t'
,
IXU't"WV.
IXU"t"WV.
7tpOC;; UfL,xC;;,
7tpO<;
U[.L~<;,
~~wee:v EVae:aUfLeVOL
~~w6ev
eV~e~U[.LevoL
aepfLlX't"lX 7tPOa."t"WV,
7tpo&:t"wv,
~P[.LIX"t"1X
ae
~crwee:v ~ derL
e:Lcr~
~erw6ev
AUXOL
&p7tlXye:C;;.
Mxo~ &p7tlXyec;.
XlXt
xIXL'
d) 'A
,A VlXcr't"~crOV't"IX~
vlXerTI)erov"t"lX~
7tOAAO/.
7tOAAOL ~e:ua6XP~cr't"O~
~eU~6xpLer"t"OL
,A VlXcr't"~crOV't"IX~
yap
VlXerTI)erOV"t"IXL ylip
~e:ua6xp~cr't"O~
~eU06xpLer"t"OL
XIX/. ~eu~olX7t6er"t"OAOL,
~e:uaOIX7t6cr't"OAO~,
XIXL
XIX/. ~e:ua07tpO'P-Yj't"IX~,
XIXL
~eU~07tpOcprj"t"IXL,
XIX/.
XIXL 7tOAAOUC;;
7tOAAOU<;
XIXL 7tAIXV~erOU()L
't"WV 7tLer"t"wv
mcr't"wv
"t"WV
7tAIXV~erOU()Lv.
7tAIXV~crOUcrLV.
7tOAAOU<;.
Dial. 35:3a,
35 :3a, which is based on a harmony of Mt. 24:5 and Mt. 7:15,
7: 15,
(16, 19), is paralleled in Apost. Const. 6, 13 in a form dose
elose to that which,
I have
ha ve argued, underlies Dial. 35: 3a and its parallel Apol.
A pol. 16: 13. 11 A
post.
Apost.
Const. 6,13
6, 13 has, however, no parallel to the logion in Dial. 35
35::3b,
3b, although
it is interesting that the Didascalia (VI, 5), the source for the Apostolic
Constitutions, does have a parallel to this saying of Dial. 35:3b. The
3C is certainly reflected in Apost. Const. 6,
13 in the
logion in Dial. 35:
35:3c
6,13
7tpocreXe:'t"e: &7t'
IX7t' IXU"t";;)').
IXU't"WV. Quite probably the author of the Apostolic
words 7tpoerxe"t"e
Constitutions (or the author of the Didascalia) here used as his source a
dose to the one used by Justin and deliberately neglected to produce
text elose
doseness to the first logion. Instead he
in full the saying because of its eloseness
7tpocreXe:'t"e: &7t'
IX7t' IXU"t"WV,
IXU't"WV, still
chose to paraphrase the source with the words 7tpoerxe-re
retaining the essential meaning of the text.
3d, Apost. Const. 6, 13
Most striking of all is the fact, like Dial. 35:
35:3d,
resumes with material based on Mt. 24: II
(XIX/. 7tAlXv~crOUcr~
I I (XIXL
7tAIXV~erOuer~ 7tOAAOUC;;)
7tOMOU<;) and
Mt. 24: 24 (~e:ua6XPW't"OL
XIX/. ~eu~o7tpocprj"t"IX~).
~e:ua07tpo'P-Yj't"IX~). The striking concurrence of
(~eu06xpLer"t"oL XIXL
these two patristic writings can hardly be accidental; yet it is certain
that there is no literary dependence between Justin and the author of
1 Although Dial. 35: 3 areproduces only that material com bining Mt. 24: 5 and
Mt. 7: 15, I have argued that Apol. 16: 13 demonstrates that ]ustin's source probablycontinued with Mt. 7: 16,19 in this section (see above, pp. 44-47). This view is
supported, at least in part, by Apost. Const. 6, 13, which paralleIs
paralleis material of Mt.
24: 5 (eAeucrO\l'"rOtL)
(E)..e:UcrO\l't"OCL) and Mt. 7: 15 (7rPO~
(repo~ fJ.&~
tJ.iX~ ... ev
E\I eVMfJ.OtC1L
E\lMtJ.occrL 7rpooc't"rov
repo&'t"oo\l ~crro6ev
~aooOe:\I 8,f;
8e dcr
da LL
AUXOL
&p7rOtye~), Mt. 7:16
7: 16 (&reo
(tX7rO 't"W\I
't"wv XOtp7rWV
Otu't"wv emyvwcrecr6e
Ot\hou~), but not Mt.
)..UXOL &preocye:~),
xocprew\I ocu't"W\I
EmY\l6>cre:aOe: ocu't"ou~),
7: 1 9.
106
CHAPTER FOUR
A. ApOLOGY
ApOLOGY 19
There are in Apol. 19 two sayings that are joined by the eonjunetion
conjunction
XIXL, a feature already observed several times in passages in wruch
XCXL,
whieh Justin
was quoting from written sources.
sourees. 11 These two logia are introduced
introdueed by the
quotation formula in Apol. 19:6:
xpet:nov ae mo"reue~v
'"t'IX Tii IXU'"t'wV
q:>uere~ XlXt
xpe:Lnov
1tLG"t"e:Ue:LV XlXt
XCXL "t"eX
cxu"t"wv qJUGe:L
XCXL &vSPW7tO~<;
&VSP6)7tOL~ &aUVIX'"t'IX,
&Mvcx"t"cx,
~ 0fLOLW<;
'"t'ov ~fLhepov
0fLOLc.u~ '"t'ot:<;
"t"OL~ OCAAO~<;
OCAAOL~ &mer'"t'et:v
&1tLG"t"ELV 7tlXpe~A~q:>lXfLev,
7tCXpe:LA~qJCXfLe:V, e7te~a~
E7te:La~ XlXt
XCXL "t"ov
~fLhe:pov
a~MerxlXAov
Xp~er'"t'ov ~yvwfLev
aLMGxCXAOV 'I1jero1)v
'I"YJGOV XpLG"t"OV
~YVc.ufLe:v eL7tOV1"IX'
e:L7t6V"t"cx
Apology 19:6
Mt. 19:26
Apol. 19:6
TeX
TIX
7tIXPIX
7tCXPeX
&MvlX'"t'lX
&auvcx"t"cx
&VSP6)7tOL~
&vSPW7tO~<;
'"t'01)1"0
"t"O"t"o
7tCXPeX
7tIXPIX
&Mvcx"t"6v
&auvlX'"t'ov
&VSP6)7tOL~
&vSPW7tO~<;
EG"t"LV,
eer'"t'~v,
1.
aUVCX"t"eX
auvlX'"t'IX
7tCXPeX
Se:cj).
7tIXPIX
Se<.
7tCXPeX ae Se:cj)
7tIXPIX
Se<
7tcXV'
"t'1X auvlX'"t'cX.
7tCxv"t"cx
auvcx"t"oc.
Mk. 10:27
7tCXPeX
7tIXPIX
&VSP6)7tOL~
&vSPW7tO~<;
Lk. 18:27
,
"t'"t'"CX
1X
&MvlX'"t'lX
&Mvcx"t"cx
7tIXPIX
7tCXPeX
&Mvcx"t"ov,
&MvlX't"ov,
&VSP6)7tOL~
&vSPW7tO~<;
&AA' ou
7tCXPeX Se<'
Se:cj)
7tIXPIX
7tocv"t"cx
YeXp
7tcXV'
"t'1X YIXP
auvcx"t"eX
auvlX'"t'IX
7tCXPeX 1"<
"t"cj) Se:cj).
7tIXPIX
Se<.
auvlX'"t'IX
aUVCX"t"eX
7tCXPeX "t"cj)
EG"t"LV.
7tIXPIX
'"t'< Se:cj)
Se< eer'"t'~v.
lO8
108
Apol.
19:6a
Ta &.MVIXTIX
&.Mv<x1'<X 7tlXpa:
1t<xpa &.v6p6moL<;
&.V8p6l1tOL<;
A
pol. 19:
6a Ta:
6b
Mv<x1'<X 1t<xpa
8e<j>.
A pol. 19: 6b
MVIXTIX
7tlXpa: 6Ei.
Apology 19:7
Apol. 19:7
Mt. 10:28
2.
Lk. 12: 4, 5
Hom. XVII
5,23
5,2 3
M~
<pod0'8w(JO(v
<podcr6wcrlXV
1'a
&.pvto(
Ta: &.PVLIX
1'TOU<;
OU<; AUXOU<;
[LETa:
TO
fLe1'a 1'0
M~
q;)Qdcr6E
<poeL0'8e
1'ou<;
TOU<;
&.V<XLPOUV1'
<X<;
&.VIXLPOUV"t"IX<;
X<Xl.
fL~
<pe~0'8e
,
"\ -
<X1t0
IX7tO 1'wv
TWV
,
O(1tox1'evIX7tOXTEV,
vOV1'wv
VOVTWV
1'0
wfLO(,
TO O'
crw
[LIX ,
I
UfL~<;
x<Xl.
fLe1'a 1'<xu1'<X
&.1t080(ve~v
&'7t06IXVELV
, ,
IXUTIX'
<Xtmx'
xlXl u[Ld<;
xO(l.
UfLeL<;
4fL~
<po'YJ 81j1'e
,"
<X1t0
1'wv
IX7tO
TWV
,
&'7tOXTEV<X1tox1'ev,
VOVTWV
vOV1'wv
TO O'
crW[L1X
1'0
wfLO(
XO(L
xlXl
fLe1'a 1'O(u1'o(
[LETa:
TIXUTIX
\
~V ~~
~e:
[L~
fL~
~uv<XfLevou<;
~uvO(fLevwv
~UVIX[LEVWV
1'TLL
11
22
33
Blass-Debrunner-Funk, 254.
Lake, Vol. I, p. 134.
Rehm, GCS, p. 231.
U[Li<;
UfL~<;
[L~
fL~
X6V"t"WV
EX6v1'
WV
1tepLO'(J61'ep6v
7tEPLcrcr6TEp6v
1'TLL
fL~
<P'YJ 81j1'e
," 1'ou
0(1t0
IX7tO
TOU,
,
O(1tox1'ev&'7tOXTEVVOVTO<;
'10'11'0<;
TO O'
crw
[LIX ,
1'0
WfLO(,
XO(L
xlXl
\
fL'YJ~~V
ljJux~v
fL~
[L~
fL~
<pOELcr6E
<poeL0'8e
1'TOU<;
OU<;
,
,
O(1tox1'ev&'7tOXTEVvov1'
<X<;
VOVTIX<;
Tri
rn
~e:
~~
UfL~v
ljJuxn
ljJ ux7i
~UVIX[LEVOU<;
~uvO(fLevou<;
~UVIX[LEVOU
~uvO(fLevou
[L~
fL~
1'TLL
I09
I09
&'1tOX1'e'i:VOCL
1tOL'1jO"OCL,
1t0
L1j O"IX L,
(dm:,)
1tOL'1jO"OCL.
1tOL1jO"IXL.
5u1t0~eL~<.t)
5\)1t0~d~w
1tOLe'i:v,
1t0Le:LV,
&'AA,x
&AAOC
1tOL'1jO"OCL
cpoe'i:0"6e
cpoe:L0"6e:
cpo~6'YJ1'e
~
U[.L'i:v
~e U[LLV
1'TLVIX
LVOC
cpo'YJ6'1j1'e'
CPO1)61jTe:'
cpo~6'YJ1'e
CPOWY)Te:
cpo~6'YJ1'e
CPO~61)Te:
~
~e
cpoe'i:0"6e
cpoe:L0"6e:
~
[.La.AAOV
~e [L,xAAOV
1'ov
,x
TOV [.Le1'
[Le:TOC
1'OV
TOV
1'OV
[.Le1',x
1'0
Ta
1'0
&.1t06ocve'i:v
&1t06IXVe:LV
&'1tOX1'e'i:LVIXL
VOCL
IX1tOXTe:
1'OV
,x
TOV [.Le1'
[Le:TOC
1'ov
TOV
\
1'0
Ta
&.1t06ocve'i:v
&1t06IXVe:LV
U[L,x<;;
U[.La.e;
~uvoc[.Levov
~Uvoc[.LeVOV
~XOVTIX
~XV't'OC
~xov1'oc
~XOVTIX
~OUO"LOCV
E~OUO"LIXV
~OUO"LOCV
E~OUO"LIXV
&.1tOAeO"OCL
&1tOAeO"IXL
[.LocAe'i:v
E[LIXAe:LV
t}ux'1je;
xoct
~ux1j<;;
XIXL O"w[.Loc
O"W[LIX
\
I
\.r.
\
XOCL O"W[LIXTO<;;
O"<.t)[.LOC1'Oe; XOCL
XIXL
XIXL ,;,UX'YJV
~UX~V
1'ou
OCAe'i:V
TOU IXAe:LV
eLe;
ev
e:v
ete;
d<;; -rYjv
~V
de;
d<;;
yeewocv
yeewn
ye:evv71
yeewocv.
yee:vvlXv.
yeewocv
yee:vvlXv
'
XOCL
,;,UX'YJV
XIXL\.!.
~UX~V
xoct
XIXL O"w[.Loc
O"W[LIX
\.1.
'
XOCL
,;,UX'YJV
XIXL'.!.
't'UX1)V
xoct
XIXL O"w[.Loc
O"W[LIX
1tup6e;.
1tup6<;;.
[.LocAe'i: v.
~uvoc[.Levov
de;
d<;; -rYjv
~V
yeewocv
yee:vvlXv
1'ou
TOU 1tUpOe;
1tUPO<;;
ocAe'i:v.
IXAe:LV.
.....
.....
1X1t0
&rco 1'<.t)v
TWV lX1tox1'evvov1'<.t)v
&rcoxTe:vv6nwv 1'0
Ta 0"<.t)[.L1X.
O"W[LIX.
A pol. I9
The second part of Apol.
I9:: 7 reveals additional harmonization.
in Apol.
I9:7 is identical to Lk. I2:5,
A pol. I9:7
I2: 5, whereas the Matthaean
parallel reads cpod0"6e.
,x 1'0
I9: 7
cpod0"6e:. 1 1'ov
TOV [.Le1'
[Le:TOC
Ta &.1t06IXve'i:v
&rc06IXVe:LV ~uvoc[.Levov
~UVOC[Le:vov in A pol. I9:
paralieis the phrases 1'ov
[.Le1',x 1'0
I2: 5 and (1'ov)
TOV [Le:TOC
Ta &'1tOX1'e'i:VIXL
&rcOXTe:LVIXL of Lk. I2:
(TOV) ~uvoc[.Levov
~UVOC[Le:vov
cpo~6'YJ1'e
CPO~61)Te:
IIO
III
II1
B.
DIALOGUE
17
There are in Dialogue 17 two sayings that in Justin's text concern the
money-changers in the temple, Dial. 17:3
17: 3 and Dial. 17:4.
17: 4- I shall first
examine each of these passages separately and then try to determine the
relationship between the two logia.
Dialogue 17:3
17: 3
Dial. 17:3
1.
OWV
owv
,
u[L~v
7trJ.P'
7trxp Ufliv'
reyprJ.7t"rrJ.L
ryprx7t'rrxL'
'0 oix6<;
oLx6<; flOU
[LOU
...
o LXO<;
oixo<;
7tpocrzux'ij<;
7tpoO'e:uX~<;
,
Ecr"rLV,
e:O''rLV,
Mt. 21:13
Mk. II:17
Lk. 19:4
19:466
oixo<;
OLXO<;
7tpocrzux'ij<;
7tpoO'e:uX~<;
xrxt E8L8rJ.crxzv
t~L~rxO'Xe:V
XrJ.L
xrxt
XrJ.L 't.'Ae:ye:v
I!.AZYZV
rJ.u"roi<;
rxu'ro~<;'
, ,
ou ye:yprx7t'rrxL
yeyprJ.7t"rrJ.L
""
on
O"rL
oLx6<; [LOU
o oix6<;
flOU
...
oixo<;
o LXO<;
7tpocrzux'ij<;
7tpoO'e:uX~<;
Aeywv
'Aywv
rJ.u"roi<;
rxu'ro~<;
yeyprJ.7t"rrJ.L
yyprx7t'rrxL'
\
XrxL I!.cr"rrJ.L
e:O''rrxL
XrJ.L
"
... , [LOU
o OLXO<;
oix6<; flOU
oixo<;
OLXO<;
7tpoO'e:uX~<;
7tpocrzux!fi<;
xA'Y)6~crz"rrJ.L,
x'A'YJO~O'e:'rrxL,
xA'Y)6~crz"rrJ.L
x'A'YJO~O'e:'rrxL
xrxt 'Aye:L
XrJ.L
AeyzL
rJ.u"roi<;
rxu'ro~<;'
yeyprJ.7t"rrJ.L .
yyprx7t'rrxL
oLx6<;
o... oix6<;
[LOU
flOU
7tamv
7tiim v "rO
'r0 i<;
~<;
1!.6VEcrLV;
't.OVe:O'LV;
1 Synoptische berlieferung, p. 97. That this may be the case with A
pol. 19: 7 is
Apol.
possibIe, but I cannot believe that "rov
't'ov aUVcX,fLEVOV
8uvocILEVOV of Ps. Clem.
eIern. Hom. is not derived
possible,
't'ov 8uvocILEVOV
10: 28.
from "rov
aUVcX,fLEVOV of Mt. 10:
2 See Kster, Synoptische berlieferung, pp. 94-99.
II2
U(Le:'i<;
UILdc:;
3e
8e:
U(Le:'i<;
UILe:!:c:;
, ,
3e
8e:
U(Le:'i<;
UILdc:;
3e
8e:
U(Le:'i<;
UILdc:;
, ,
3e
8e:
7te:7tOL~XCX"t"e:
7te:7tOL~XCXTe:
cxu"t"ov
CXUTO\l
7te:7tOL~XCX"t"e:
7te:7tOL~XCXTe:
CXU"t"OV
CXUTO\l
CXU"t"OV
CXUTO\l
7tOLe:'i"t"e:
7tOLe:!:Te:
CXU"t"OV
CXUTO\l
E7tOL~crCXTe:
E7tOL~crCX"t"e:
cr7t~ACXLO\l
cr7t~"CXLOV
cr~ACXLO\l
cr7t~"CXLOV
cr~ACXLO'l
cr7t~ACXLO\l
cr7t~ACXLOV
cr7t~ACXLO\l
A?lcr"t"WV
A1lcrTW\I
A1lcrTWV.
"?lcr"t"WV.
A1lcrTW\I.
"?lcr"t"WV.
A1lcrTW\I.
"?lcr"t"WV.
, ,
, ,
That this quotation from Dial. 17: 3 is based on the reading of the
synoptic gospels and not on the Old Testament text of Jer. 7: IIII is evident
when the wording of the Septuagint of J er. 7: IIII is examined: (L~
IL~ cr7t~"CXLOV
cr7t~ACXLO\I
A1lcrTWV 0
Qotx6<;
0!x6c:; (LOU,
ILOU, 01)
o() EmxexA'Yl"t"cxL
E7tLXexA'YJTcxL "t"
TO iSvo(L&
l)\lolLoc (LOU
ILOU E7t' cxu"t"<!>
CXUT<j) exE'i,
Exd, Evwmov
E\lW7tLO\l u(Lwv;
uILw\I;
"?lcr"t"wv
Justin agrees basically with the text of Matthew, Mark, and Luke
against the Septuagint, although some divergence from the synoptics
(yeypCX7tTcxL 0
Q otx6<;
0!x6c:; (LOU
ILOU otxo<;
o!xoc:; 7tpocre:ux!fi<;
7tp0Q"e:uX~C:; XA'Yl6~cre:"t"CXL)
xA'YJ6~cre:TCXL)
is evident. Matthew (yeypCX7t"t"cxL'
and Luke (yeypCX7t"t"cxL'
0 0!x6<;
(yeypCX7tTcxL xcxt
XlXt ~cr"t"CXL
~crTIXL Q
0!x6c:; (LOU
ILOU otxo<;
o!xoc:; 7tpocre:ux!fi<;)
7tpocre:UX~C:;) have the
cIosest
paralleis to Justin's text, whereas Mark's version is in the form
dosest parallels
of a question and is longer than the versions of Matthew, Luke, and
Justin (ou yeypCX7t"t"cxL
fhL 0
yeypCX7tTCXL (lTL
Q otx6<;
0!x6c:; (LOU
ILOU otxo<;
o!xoc:; 7tpocre:ux!fi<;
7tpocre:UX~C:; X"'Yl6~cre:"t"CXL
xA'YJ6~cre:TIXL 7tiicrL'/
7tOCcrLV "t"o'i<;
TO!:C:;
~6Ve:crLV
~6Ve:crL \I ;;)) .
(UILdc:; 3e
8e: 7te:7tOL~XCX"t"e:
7te:7tOL~XCXTe: cxu"t"v
IXUTO\l cr7t~ACXLOV
Q"7t~ACXLOV
The second half of Dial. 17: 3 (U(LE'i<;
A1lcrTW\I),
on
the
other
hand,
finds
its
only
parallel
in
Mk.
II:
17,
which
"?lcr"t"WV),
yeypCX7tTcxL 0
Q otx6<;
oIx6c:; (LOU
ILOU otxo<;
oIxoc:; 7tpocre:ux!fi<;
7tpocre:uX~C:; XA'Yl6~cre:"t"CXL
xA'YJ6~Q"e:TIXL
This text contains the yeypCX7t"t"cxL'
17:33 (changed by Justin to Ecr"t"LV)
EQ"nv) and the u(LE'i<;
UILe:!:c:;
of Mt. 21: 13a and Dial. 17:
8e: cxu"t"v
CXUTO\l 7te:7tOL~XCX"t"e:
7te:7tOL~XIXTe: cr1t~ACXLOV
cr7t~ACXLO\I A?lcr"t"WV
A1lcrTW\I of Mk. II: 17b and Dial. 17: 3 except
3e
7te:7tOL~XIXTe: cxu"t"v
IXUTOV in Mark and Justin.
for the order 1te:1tOL~XCX"t"e:
Dialogue 17:
17:44
Following the saying in Dial. 17: 3 there is a formula which seems to
condusion to Dial. 17: 3 and as an introduction
serve both as an inverted concIusion
to the saying in Dial. 17: 4, and this formula is apparently based on the
2.
II3
II:I5
Mk. II:15
X~L 't"a~
T~~ 't"poc7te~oc~
Tp~n~~~
xocL
....
.... ,
....
TWV ev 't"<p
T<p voc<p
v~<p
't"wv
X~L 't"a~
T~~ Tp~n~~~
XOCL
't"pOC7te~oc~
't"wv
TWV
X~L
Tp~n~~~
XOCL T~~
't"a~ 't"pOC7te~oc~
TWV
't"wv
XOAAULO'TWV
XOAAU~O"'t"wv
XOAAU~(J't"wv
XOMULO'TWV
XOAAU~(J't"wv
XOMULO'TWV
I7:3
Dial. 17:3
XOCL T~~
't"a~ xoc6e~poc~
X~L
X~O~P~~
TWV
't"wv nWAouvTWV
7tWAOUV't"WV
T~~
nepLO'Te:p~~
't"OC~ 7tep~O"'t"epoc~
xoc't"eO"'t"pe~e.
X~TO'Tpe~ev
xoc't"eO"'t"pe~ev
X~TO'Tpe~ev
xoc't"eO"'t"pe~ev ,
X~L
T~~ x~6~p~~
xocL 't"a~
xoc6e~poc~
TWV
nWAouvTWV
't"wv 7tWAOUV't"WV
T~~
nepLO'TepcX~'
't"a~ 7tep~O"'t"epoc~
Dial. 76: 4-6 contains four logia that are regarded by Justin as teachings
of Jesus about God's plans for good and evil men:
Dial. 76:3-6
76: 3-6
3
'
3&OC( \"(~p
yocp
''''l
'i
\"
,
'"
!Le"(cXA~
&eOUAeUTO
e'l~
Te ncXVT~~
[Leyocl\oc
e'eoUl\eu't"o
0( n~TI)p
7tOCTIJP
eL~ 't"e
7tOCV't"OC~ T01)~
't"OU~ eU~pO'TOU~
euocpeO"'t"ou~
II4
SAYINGS
THE MISCELLANEOUS SYNOPTIC SA
YINGS
ye:VO[LtVOU<; OC\rC"<J)
oc.UT<j) xocl
xoc.l "(\I'YlcrO[1.E\lOU<;
ye:vY)crO[Ltvou<; oc\l6pw7tou<;,
cXv6pw7tou<;, xocl
xoc.l 1'ou<;
TOU<; OC7tocr1'
cX7tOcrTOCVToc.<;
T~<;
"(\lO[1.E\lOU<;
cX\I't'oc<; 1'1j<;
OUA~<; OCU1'
oc.UTO
O[LOLW<; oc\l6pw7tou<;
cXv6pw7tou<; ~ OC"("(EAOU<;,
cXyytAOU<;, 0151'0<;
Oi5TO<; [1.6\10<;
[LOVO<; &.7tOCPOCXOCAU7t1'
OC7toc.poc.Xoc.AU7tTW<;
OUA1j<;
013 0[1.0Lc.u<;
c.u<;
d7tw\l'
OAW\I xocl
e:L7tWV' 4"H~oucrL\l
4"H~oUcrLV OC7tO
cX7tO OC\lOC1'
cXVoc.TOAWV
xoc.l ~ucr[1.W\I,
aucr[LWv, xocl
xoc.l &.\lOCxAL6~cro\l1'OCL
cXVoc.XAL6~crOVToc.L
\ XOCL
.,' 1'c.u\l
- OUPOC\lc.u\l
,
[Le:Ta
' Apoc.a[L
xoc.l\ 'I
'Icroc.h
xoc.l\ 'I
'Ioc.xw
T7j- oc.mAe:Lq:
TWV
OUpoc.VWV
oL,
[1.1'
OC\ 'A'
POCOC[1. XOCL
crococx
ocxc.u\ 'ev
\I 't'7J
OCcrLl\Lqt:
OL
'1"
.,
~,
,
~ Cl'
" "
't:'
5
'
oe: utol
ULOL 1'1j<;
't"Y)<; occrLALOC<;
oc.crLI\e:Loc.<; E:xA'Y)6~cro\l't'OCL
e:X I\'Y)V'Y)crOVToc.L d<;
e:L<; 1'0
TO crx61'0<;
crxOTO<; 1'0
TO E~W1'PO\l.
e:c.,WTe:pOV. 5xOCL
Xoc.L'
~e:
E~[~OC~\I,
eaLaoc.~e:V,
IIoAAol EP013crL
epocrL [1.0L
[LOL 1'Ti
TTI 7)[1.Epqt:
1J[Ltpq: EXL\l71'
eXe:LV7)' KUPL,
KUPLe:, XUPL,
XUPLe:, OU 1'<J)
T<j) cr<J)
cr<j) 0\16
OVO[Loc.TL
[1.OC1'L
lloAAol
EC[lcX"(O[1.\I
erpocYO[Le:V xocl
xoc.l E7tLO[1.\I
e7tLO[Le:V xocl
xoc.l 7tPOC[l'Y)1'ucrOC[1.\I
7tPOe:rp'Y)Te:Ucroc.[Le:V xocl
xoc.l ~ocL[1.6\1LOC
aoc.L[LOVLoc. E~cXAO[1.\I;
e~e:OCAO[Le:V; xocl
xoc.l
epw OCU1'
oc.UTOL<;
' AVoc.XWpe:LTe: OC7t'
cX7t' E[1.013.
e[Lo. xocl
xoc.l E\I
ev &AAOLe;
OCAAOL<; M"(OLe;,
A6YOL<;, oLe;
ol<; XOC1'OC~LXcX~L\I
Xoc.Toc.aLXOC~e:LV
EPW
OLe;' 'A\locXc.upd1'
TOU<; &.\lOC~LOUe;
cXVoc.~LOU<; [1.~
[L~ crW~cr6OCL
crW~e:cr6oc.L [1.EAAL,
[LtAAe:L, f:<:p'
grp'Y) EPL\I'
epe:LV' 'Y
Y 7tcX"(1'
7tOCye:Te: Le;
e:L<; 1'0
TO crx61'0e;
crxOTO<;
1'oue;
TO E~W1'PO\l,
e~WTe:pOV, 8
& 1JTOL[LIl(.(je:V
7toc.~p 1'<J)
T<j) croc1'OC\l~
croc.Toc.V~ xocl
xoc.l 1'OLe;
TOL<; OC"("(EAOLe;
cXyytAOL<; ocu1'o13.
oc.UTO.
1'0
7)1'OL[1.OCcr\I 0 7tOC~P
~xoc.l
~xocl
7tOCALV E\I
ev hepOLe;
ETtPOL<; M"(OLe;
A6YOL<; f:C[l'
grp'Y)'
U[LLV E~OUcrLOC\l
e~oucrLoc.V XOC1'
Xoc.Toc.7toc.Te:LV
7tcXAL\I
Y)' .MaW[LL
LlL~c.u[1.L U[1.L\I
OC7tOC1'L\I
E7tcX\lc.u
I:l<:pc.u\l xocl
crXOp7tLc.u\l xocl
crxOA07t\I~PW\I xoc.l
xocl e7tOCVW
E7tcX\lc.u 7tcXcr'
)e; ~U\lcX[1.c.ue;
e7tOCVW 15rpe:WV
xoc.l crxOP7tLWV
xoc.l crxOA07te:VapWV
7tOC(;'Y)<;
aUVOC[Le:W<;
TO EXp013.
expo.
1'013
Dialogue 76 : 4
I have already analyzed this quotation (see above, pp. 28-30) and
conc1uded that Justin used a written post-synoptic source based on
I2 harmonized
I3:29.
Mt. 8:II, 12
harrnonized with Lk. 13:29.
1.
2.
2. Dialogue 76: 5a
Sa
76:Sa
harrnony of
5a Justin used a harmony
As his source for the saying in Dial. 76:
26, 27, and this source was known in similar
sirnilar
7: 22, 23 and Lk. 13:
I3:26,
Mt. 7:22,
Parnphilius, and 2Clement (see above, pp. 22-25).
form to Origen, Pamphilius,
3.
3 Dialogue 76:5b
76 : Sb
Dial. 76:5b
76:Sb
grp'
f:<:p'YY) epe:Lv'
EPL\I'
, Y 7tOCye:Te:
7tcX"(1' d<;
Le;
TO
1'0 crxOTO<;
crx61'0<;
TO
1'0 e~WTe:poV,
E~W1'PO\l,
xocl TOV
1'0\1
xoc.t
OCXPLO\l aOAOV
~013AO\l
cXXpe:LOV
oc.l\e:Te:
'.,
, '~
,
X
OCI\1'
Le;
e:x
e:L<;
1'0 crXOTO<;
crx61'0e;
TO
1'0 e~WTe:poV'
E~W1'PO\l'
TO
"cr1'OCL
XL e:crToc.L
e:Xe:L
xAocu6[1.0e;
xAoc.u6[L0<;
30
11
Rehm, GeS,
GCS. p. 254.
THE MISCELLANEOUS
MISCELLANEOUS SYNOPTIC
SYNOPTIC SA
SAYINGS
~'t"OtfLOC(jEV
~1"OL!l-OCo-V
o/) 7toc-rYjp
7tOC~P
- o-OC1"OCVq.
-XOCL
,
't"ep
(joc't"ocvCf
1"<p
't"O!:<; a.yyeAOL<;
&:yyeAm<;
1"OL<;
,
OCU't"OU.
OCU1"OU.
~'t"OtfLOC(jEV
~1"OL!l-OCo-V
o/) 7toc-rYjp
7tOC~P
1"<1>
't"el> aLOCOA<p
aLoc6Aep xocl.
't"o!:<; a.yyeAoL~
&.yyeAm<;
1"OL~
, t"OU.
OCU'
OCU1"ou.
II5
puyfLa<;
xocl. 0/) puY!l-o<;
1"WV
't"WV bMv1"wv.
bMv't"wv.
41't"6't"E EPL
epei:
411"01"
xocl. 1"OL<;
't"o!:<;
E~
e~ uwvu!l-wv
EUWVUfLWV
7tOPEUE(j6E a.1t'
&.7t' E!l-0U
efLO
1t0PUo-S
xocTY)pOC!l-eVOL
Xoc't""YJpOCfLevm d<; 1"0
't"a
1tP
7tP 1"0
't"a OCLWVLOV
OCLb>VLOV
't"a ~1"OL!l-OCo-!l-eVov
~'t"OLfLOC(jfLevov
1"0
1"<1>
't"el> aLOCOA<p
aLoc6Aep xocl.
1"OL<;
't"o!:<; a.yyeAoL<;
&.yyeAm<;
,
OCU1"OU.
OCU't"OU.
This change has apparently affected many later manuscripts, which agree in
II6
Apol. 28:I
28:1
XCXAe:L'TCXL xcx.t
XCXL crcx."cx.v&~
crCX'TCXVaC; xcx.t
XCXL 8LOCOAOC;
xcx.Ad"cx.L
8LcXOAO~
himself used the word crCX'
TCXVac;:
But he says that Jesus hirnself
crcx."cx.v&~:
Dial. 103:S
I03:5
AOV'TCX "ov
'TOV &pu6[.Le:vov
&>pu6(.Le:vov h'
CXU'TOV ~Ae:ye:
~Ae:'(e: "ov
'TOV 8LcXOAOV,
8LOCOAOV, ()V
8v Mwucrljc;
(.Lev
~ Aeoncx.
e7t' cx.u"ov
Mwucr1j~ [.Lev
6qnv
XCXAe:L, ev 8e "ci>
'T<1l 'Iw
'lw xcx.t
XCXL "ci>
'T<1l Zcx.Xcx.p~~
ZCXXCXPL~ 8LcXOAO~
8LOCOAOC; XeXA"f)"cx.L,
XeXA1)'TCXL, xcx.t
XCXL {mo
OTCO "OU
'TOU
l)Cj)w xcx.Ad,
'l1)crou
crCX'TCXVaC; 7tP0O"1)y6pEU"cx.L.
TCp00"1)'(6pe:u'TCXL.
'I"f)crou crcx."cx.v&~
That the author of Ps. Clem. Hom. 19,
I9, 2 did not use Dial. 76:5b
76:Sb as
his source is evident from his use of 8Lcx.6A<p
8LCX6A<p (= Mt. 25:4I)
25: 41) instead of
Justin's crcx."cx.v~.
crCX'Tcxv~. Although we might alIow
allow hirn liberty in quoting his
source, it would be astrange coincidence if in altering the reading crcx."cx.v~
crCX'TCXV~
in his text, the author of the Pseudoclementine Homilies should have
used the original 8Lcx.6A<p
8LCX6A<p of Mt. 25 :41. It is much more likely that Dial.
76:
Sb and Ps. Clem. Hom. 19,2
19, 2 used a common source that read 8Lcx.6A<p
76:Sb
8LCX6A<p
in agreement with Mt. 25:41 and that Justin altered this reading to
crcx."cx.v~,
crCX'TCXV~, whereas the author of Ps. Clem. Hom. 19, 2 retained the reading
of his source. 11
4. Dialogue 76: 6
76: 6
Dial. 76:6
L8w(.LL
~8W[.LL O(.LLV
u[.Liv
e~oucrLcxv xcx."cx.7tcx."e:iv
XCX'TCXTCCX'Te:LV
e~oucr~cx.v
e7tcXvw
eTCocvw 1)Cj)e:wv
6<pe:wv
xcx.t
XCXL crxoP7t~WV
axoPTCLWV
xcx.t
XCXL crxoAo7te:v8pwv
crXOAOTCe:v8pwv
19
Lk. 10:
IO:I9
L8o,) 8e8wxcx
r80u
8e8wxcx. O(.LLV
u[.Liv
TIJv e~oucr~cx.v
e~oucrLcxv "ou
'TOU 7tcx."e:iv
TCCX'Te:LV
"t"YJv
e7tcXvw
eTCocvw 1)Cj)e:wv
6<pe:wv
xcx.t
XCXL crxop7t~WV,
crXOPTCLWV,
xotl E1tOCV6>
7tOCVW 1tOCO"1)<;
7tOCO"Y)t;
xcx.l.
aUVOC~6><;
aUVoc~eWt; ~O
TO EX6pO.
X6po.
, "
II7
1tcx.o-cx.v
7totO'otV
TI)V
TI)v Mvcx.~~v
aVot~~V ~O
TO EX6po,
X6pO,
xcx.l.
xotl ouaev U~IX<;
u~iit;
ou ~~ &a~x1jo-~.
&a~x~O'et.
\
xcx.~
Xot~
1t~
e7t~
".,
Conclusion
5. C
onclusion
The sayings in Dial. 76:4 and Dial. 76:5a are joined in Justin's text
A pol. 15:
I5: 1-4
I -4 (see above, pp. 96-97),
by the simple connective Xot(,
Xcx.L, which in Apol.
1 Plummer remarks (p. 279) that the use of the article
artic1e with &~O\)O'tOt
&l;ouO"tot is very
unusual in the New Testament and completely lacking in the gospels except for
this verse.
2 AC3DWarAII unc.
unc.?7 al. pier.
pIer. c of Lk. 10: 19 also read IWl6l(tL
8t8(j)(J.~ and may have
been influenced by the same tradition that underlies the text of A pol. 76: 6.
3 In the only other instance in which 8l80VOtL
8L8ovot~ &~ouO'lOtV
el;ouO"LotV occurs with the infinitive
in the New Testament we do not find the 1'0\3
TO of Luke. Rather the form preserved
by Justin without 1'0\3
I: 12 and Rev. 13
:5).
TO seems to be more common Un.
On. 1:
13:5).
4 Alfred Resch argues that O'xoA07l'V8pwv
O"xoAo1t&v8pwv is derived from extra-canonical material, but he gives no evidence for this position (Ausserkanonische Paralleltexte
[Leipzig, 1893-1897J, Vol. II, p. 194).
II8
THE MISCELLANEOUS
SYNOPTIC SAYINGS
THE
MISCELLANEOUS SYNOPTIC
SAYINGS
97-98),Dial.
Apol. 15: 10-17 (see above, pp. 97-98),
Dial. 35:3 (see above, pp. 100-106)
indicates a elose relationship among the passages involved. The results of
my analysis of Dial. 76: 4 and Dial. 76: 5a indicate a similarly elose
relationship between these two verses in Justin's text:
Dial. 76:4 harmony of Mt. 8:II, 12 0- Lk. 13:29
Dial. 76:
5a harmony of Mt. 7:22,
7: 22, 23 0- Lk. 13:26,
13: 26, 27
76:5a
Obviously Justin's text is here following the context of Luke 13 with
parallels.
harmonization from the respective Matthaean paralleIs.
5a and Dial. 76:5b
76: Sb and between the
Between the sayings in Dial. 76:
76:5a
sayings in Dial. 76:5b and Dial. 76:6, Justin has inserted longer introductory formulas, and the relationship among the synoptic sources of
these passages is likewise remote:
41 and known
Dial. 76: Sb
5b is derived from a source based on Mt. 25: 30,
3,41
to the author of the Pseudo-clementine Homilies.
Dial. 76: 6 is based on Lk. 10: 19.
It appears that Justin has collected in Dial. 76:4-6
76 :4-6 four logia that are
concerned with the theme of God's plan for good and evil men.
D. THE
OF PSALM
THE NARRATIVE
NARRATIVE EXPOSITION
EXPOSITION OF
PSALM 21 (Dial. 98-106)
98-I06)
In his still unpublished study of the synoptic narrative in Justin's
writings Kster distinguishes in Dial. 98-106 a section devoted to the
exposition of Psalm 2I. 11 Within the limits of this section there are ten
instances in which Justin quotes words of Jesus (Dial. 99:1, 2; 100:1,3;
IOO:I, 3;
I03:6, 8; 105:5,6; 107:12);
I07:I 2); however, these words of Jesus are
101:2; 103:6,8;
not technically "sayings": they belong rather to the narrative material
in scriptural proof and may have been extracted by Justin from a special
source. I shall, nevertheless, proceed to a discussion of the individual
sayings in this section to determine some of the features of the source
on which this material is based.
II9
Dial. 99:2
99: 2 (see above, pp. 32-33)
Dia!.
14:36 for the
based on Mt. 26:39 with influence perhaps from Mk. I4:36
word order
Dial. IOO:
100: I (see above, pp. 25-28)
Dia!.
10: 22
based on either Mt. II: 27 or Lk. IO:
Dial. 100:
Dia!.
IOO: 3 (see above, pp. 30-32)
9:22
8:31)
22 (or Mk. 8:
3I)
based on a post-synoptic combination of Lk. 9:
and Lk. 24:7
Dial.
Dia!. 10
IO 1:2
I:2 (see above, pp. 17-20)
I7-20)
18 andjor Lk. 18:
19 in harmony with Mt. 19:
17,
based on Mk. 10:
IO:I8
I8:I9
I9:I7,
plus an ending known to other fathers
Dial. 103:
Dia!.
I03: 6 (see above, pp. 37-43)
combines Mt. 4: 10
IO and Mt. 16:23
I6:23
Dial. 103:
Dia!.
I03:88 (see above, pp. 32-33)
re1ated
related to Dial.
Dia!. 99: 2 (see above on this page) perhaps quoted from
memory
2.
Dialogue
Dia!ogue 99: I
Dial.
Dia!. 99:1
99:I
'0 6E6~,
6e6c;,
o 6E6~,
6e6c;,
"~V~
Wi1: 't"L
'CL,
Eyx~'t"eAme~
eYXi1:TEAL7tEC; [LE;
fLe;
Mt. 27:46b
Mk. I5:34b
6Ee
6eE [LOU
fLOU
6Ee [LOU,
6eE
fLOU,
o 6e6c;
6E6~
o 6E6~
6e6c;
LV~'t"L
~Vi1:T~
dc; 't"L
TL
EL~
[LE
fLe EyxlX't"eAmE~;
eYXi1:TEAL7tec;;
EyxlX't"eAme~
eYXi1:TEAL7tEC; [LE;
fLe;
[LOU
fLOU
[LOU,
fLOU,
The text of Dial. 99: I reveals harmonization of Mt. 27: 46b and
Mk. 15:
I5: 34b. The cry 0 6E6~,
6e6c;, 0 6E6~
6e6c; in Dial. 99: I is closer
doser to Mk. 15:
I5: 34b
(0 6E6~
[Lou,
0
6E6~
[Lou)
than
to
Mt.
27:46b
(SEe
[LOU,
6Ee
[Lou),
but
~VIX
6e6c; fLOU, 6e6c; fLOU)
(6eE fLOU, 6eE fLoU),
~Vi1: 't"L
TL
of Dial. 99:1
99:I is based on the reading of Mt. 27:46b (tVIX't"L),l
(tVi1:TL),1 where Mk.
15:
34b has d~
ustin's final phrase eyxlX't"eAme~
I5 :34b
dc; 't"L
TL22 J
Justin's
eYXi1:TEAL7tEC; [LE
fLe returns to the text
of Mk. I5:34b (EyxlX't"eAme~
(eYXi1:TEAL7tEC; [LE),
fLe), where Mt. 27:46 has the reverse order
([LE
ustin's text is based on a harmony of Matthew and
(fLe eyxlX't"eAmE~).
eYXi1:TEAL7tec;). That J
Justin's
1 There is no difference between rva
tvO( 'rL
'1:L and !va'rL
!Vo('1:L because there was no spacing
between words in most Greek manuscripts of this period (Blass-Debrunner-Funk,
12 (3) and 299 (4) ).
22 Mk. 15:34b reads rva'r\
tVo('1:l in 237.349.713.1424.14; however, these manuscripts
are all
an much later than ]ustin
Justin and merely reveal the same harmonization of Mt.
27: 46 band Mk. 15: 34b found in Dial. 99: I.
1.
120
SAYINGS
THE MISCELLANEOUS SYNOPTIC SA
YINGS
Mark here is certain, because Mt. 27 :46b is based on Mk. 15: 34b, which
it has altered ; yet Dial. 99: I contains features of both gospels in this
saying. That Justin himself did not harmonize these texts but used rather
a written source that had these harmonistic features is supported by the
presence of the same harmonistic features in Eusebius: 1
!l0u !voc'n
(VOC"t'L YXOC't"EAL1tE<:;
eyxoc"t'EAL7tE<; (.Le;
!le;
(.LOU
3 Dialogue 105: 5
Dial. 105:5
Lk. 23:46
IIchep, e~<:;
d<; xe~pcX.<;
xe!:pcX<; (jou
crou
llchep,
1tcX.'t"ep,
1tcX"t'ep, e~<:;
d<; XdpcX.<:;
Xe!:pcX<; (jou
crou
1tocpoc't"Lee(.LocL
1tOCPOC"t'L6e!lOCL 't"o
"t'o 1tve(.LcX.
1tve!lcX (.LOU.
!l0U.
1tocpoc't"Lee(.LocL
1tOCPOC"t'Lee!lOCL 't"o
"t'o 1tve(.LcX.
1tve!lcX (.LOU.
!l0U.
The exact agreement between Dial. 105:5 and Lk. 23:46 ]eaves
leaves no
doubt that either Justin or his source was here based on Luke. Matthew
and Mark do not have a parallel to the passage.
4. Dialogue 105: 6
Dial. 105:6
Mt. 5:20
AyW
yocp U(.L~v
AEYW YcXP
U!lf:v {)'t"L
I.l"t'L
, EcXV !l
~ 1tepL(j(jeuOfl
1tep Lcrcreuo-n
'Eocv
{.L~
U!lwv -1j
~LXOCLOcrUV'Y)
U(.Lwv
~ ~LxocLOaUVYj
Mv
EcXV (.L~
!l~ 1tepL(j(jeuOfl
1tepLcrcreuo-n
u(.Lwv
u!lwv ~ ~LXOCLO(jUVYj
~LXOCLOcrUV'Y)
1tAe~OV "t'
't"wv
1tAef:ov
WV ypoc(.L(.Loc't"WV
YPOC!l!lOC"t'EWV
xoc/.
cI>OCPLcrOCLwv
xoct <l>ocPL(jOCLWV
e~(jEAfJYj't"e
ou (.L~
!l~ dcrEA6'Y)"t'e
, 't"YJV
\ OCcrLAeLOCV
.,
eL<:;
OC(jLl\eLOCV
d<;
~v
"t'WV
't"WV oUpocvwv.
oupocvwv.
1tAe~OV "t'wv
't"WV YPOC(.L(.LOC't"EWV
1tAef:ov
YPOC!l!lOC"t'EWV
xoct
xoc/. <l>ocPL(jOCLWV,
cI>OCPLcrOCLWV,
(.L~ d(jEAfJYj't"e
ou !l~
dcrEA6'Y)"t'e
d<;
d<:; ~v occrLAeLocv
ocmAeLOCV
"t'wv
oupocvwv.
't"WV
The exact agreement of Dial. 105: 6 with the text of Mt. 5: 20 leaves
little doubt that either Justin or his source was here dependent on
Matthew.
1 This agreement between Justin and Eusebius also refutes the view of Baldus
(p. 43) that Justin was here quoting from memory.
2 The only difference
dliference between Dial. 99: land Eusebius' text is the absence of [Lou
in J ustin's version, a difference that does not affect the results of my analysis.
121
I2I
THE
TRE MISCELLANEOUS SYNOPTIC SAYINGS
5. Dialogue 17: I
Dial. I07:I
Mt. 16:4
I07: I
reveti
rVa:
7tov1Jpti
TCOV1Jpa:
xcd
KCXt
{loLxcxAl~
[J.OLxcxAtc;
O"1J{ldov
O""Yl[J.r.ov
yeveti
YVa:
7tov1Jpti
TCOV1Jpa:
xcxl
xcxt
[J.OLXCXAL:;
{loLxcxAl~
O"1J{ldov
O""Yl[J.r.ov
em~1J't"e~,
m~1JTE:r.,
em~1J't"d,
m~1JTd,
xcxl
xcxt
O"1J{ldov
O""Yl[J.r.ov
,
01)
xcxl
xcxt
O"1J[J.E:r.ov
O"1J{le~ov
ou
aoe~ae:'t"cxL
cxu't"o~c.,
e:L
L (l-f)
[J.~ 't"o
TO
O"1J{le:~ov
O""Yl[J.r.ov
'Icuv~.
'Iwva.
Mk. 8:12
Mt. 12:39
Lk. II:29
'TL
t"1. -1j~ YVa:
yeveti
CX\)T1J
CX1J't"1j
yeveti
YVa:
7tov1Jpti
TCOV1Jpa:
xcxl
xcxt
[J.OLxcxAtc;
(loLxcxAl~
O"1J{ldov
O"1J[J.dov
-1j
~ yeveti
YVa:
CX\)T1J
CX1J't"1j
yeveti
YVa: 7tOV1Jpoc
TCOV1JPOC
,
ea't"LV
O"TLV
O"1J{ldov
O""Yl[J.r.ov
~1J't"e~
~1JTr.
O"1J{le:~ov
O""Yl[J.r.ov;;
<X.{l-f)v
&.[J.~v
Aeyw
AS:YCU
u{l~v,
u[J.r.v,
,
eL
E:L
xcxl
xcxt
O"1J{le~ov
O"1J[J.dov
,
01)
ou
xcxl
xcxt
O"1J{le~ov
O""Yl[J.dov
,
01)
ou
aoe~ae't"cxL
aOe~O"TCXL
aoe~ae't"cxL
aOe~O"TCXL
aoe~ae:'t"cxL
aOe~O"TCXL
aoe~ae't"cxL
aOe~O"TCXL
cxu't""{i
cxuT7j
dcL (l-f)
[J.~ 't"o
TO
O"1J{le~ov
O""Yl[J.dov
'Icuvi.
'Iwva.
't"ri
TTI yeve~
yV~
TCX1)T"{J
't"cxuTfl
O"1J[J.E:r.ov.
O"1J{ldov.
cxu't"ri
CXUTTI
d
cL (l-f)
[J.~ 't"o
TO
O"1J{ldov
O""Yl[J.dov
cxu'
t""{i
cxuT7j
d
L (l-f)
[J.~ 't"o
TO
O"1J{le~ov
O""Yl[J.r.ov
'Iwva
'Icuv~
'Icuv~.
'Iwva.
em~1J't"e~,
m~1Jnr.,
~1JTr.,
~1J't"d,
TOi)
't"ou
7tp0(j)~'t"01).
TCPOcp~TOU.
Two versions of this saying are found in the synoptic tradition: (I) the
version of Q preserved in Mt. 12: 39 and Lk. II: 29 and (2) the version
I07: II is
of Mk. 8: 12 used as the source for Mt. 16: 4.1 The text of Dial. 17:
identical to Mt. 16:4 and Mt. 12:39, except for the use of the plural
CXUTOr.c; in Dial. 17:
I07: I for the singular cxu't"ri
CXUTTI in both Mt. 16:4
cxu't"o~c.,
16: 4 and Mt. 12 :39
and the addition in Mt. 12: 39 of 'TOi)
t"OU 7tpo(j)~'t"01),
TCPOCP~TOU, which is not found in either
I07: II or in Mt. 16: 4; however, this minor difference does not exdude
Dial. 17:
exc1ude
the possibility that either Justin or his source used Mt. 12: 39 as the
107: II is, however, dosest
basis for this saying. Dial. 17:
c10sest to Mt. 16:4,
16: 4, and
it is probable that Justin is dependent upon this verse in Matthew for
this saying in Dial. 17:
107: 1.
E. SAYINGS THAT
TRAT ApPEAR IN NARRATIVE CONTEXTS
andDial.
There are in Dial. 49:5 and
Dial. 51:3 two sayings of Jesus that occur
in Justin's text in a narrative context that concerns John the Baptist.
Apparently these sayings were quoted by Justin from narrative material
rather than from a sayings collection; nevertheless, I shall analyze in
detail each of these sayings in its narrative context.
1 See Vincent Taylor, The Gospel According to Saint Mark (London, 1955), p.
363. The question of synoptic sources is here complicated by the fact that in
Matthew the versions of Mark and Q are identical except for the addition of T01)
TOi)
1tPOq>~TOU
"POCP~TOU in Mt. 12:39; however, this uncertainty does not affect rny
my discussion.
122
I.
Dialogue 49:5
49: 5
Dial. 49:5
IM xoct
xocl.
8o 'iJfLe't'e:PO<;
~[Le't"pOe;
Xp~(J't'o<;
XpLCHOe;
dp~xe:~
dp~x~
E7tl. n<;
yYje; 't'6't'e:
't"6't"
E1tt
't'o!:<;
't"OLe; AeyouO"~
Myoucn
7tpO 't'013
't"O XP~O"'t'013
Xp~(r'!O
1tpO
'HALOCV
EA6e:!:v'
EA8LV'
~e:!:v
~LV
,'HALOCe;
HALOC<; fLEV
[LEV
xoc1.
xocl.
EAe:UO"e:'t'OC~
EAUO"'t"OC~
10-13
Mt. 17:
17:10-13
Mk9: II - 1 3
10xoct
E1t'YJpW't"YJO"ocv
10xocl. E7t1jpW'!'YJO"ocv
ocu't"ov 0OLL fLoc6'
[Loc81j'
ocu't'ov
YJ't"ocl.
t'oct
Aeyone:<;'
AeyoV't"e;'
,I .,..,.
't'~
't"~ ouv
OL ypocfLfLoc't'e:!:<;
ypOC[L[LOC't"Le;
AeYOUQ"LV
Aeyoumv
O't'~
O't"~
"
E1t'YJpW't'wv
E7t1jPW't"wv
, ,
ocu't'ov
ocu't"ov
Aeyov't'e:<;
AeyoV't"e;
" t'L
O'
o't"~
MyouO"~v
AeYouO"w
ypOC[L[LOC'tt'e"Le;
OL ypocfLfLOC'
:!:<;
O'
" t'L
O't"~
'HALOCV ~e:!:
~er:
EA6dv
EA8er:v
1tpw't'ov;
7tpw't"ov;
110 aE
~E &1toxp~6d<;
118
cX.7toxp~8de;
e:!1te:v'
d7tv'
'HALOCV ~d
aer:
EA6e:!:v
EA8er:v
1tpW't'ov;
7tpw't"ov;
128
12
YJ
0 ~E
aE gCP'
~CP1j
ocu't'O!:<;
OCU't"OLe; .
'HA~OCe;
'HA~OC<;
~PXe:'t'oc~
~PX't"oc~
[LEV
fLEV
xoc1.
xocl.
l1xoc~
\
,I
'HALOCe;
'HALOC<; [LEV
fLEV
EA6wv
EA8wv 1tpW't'ov
7tpW't"ov
&1toxoc't'ocO"'t'~O"e:~
cX.7toxoc't"ocO"'t"~O"~
&1toxoc't'ocO"~O"e:~
cX.7toxoc't"ocO"~O"~
&1tOXoc6~0"'t'a.Ve:L
cX.7toxoc8~0"'t"!l.v~
mxv't'oc
mxV'!oc
mx.v't'oc
7t!l.v't"oc .
1ta.V'
t'OC .
7t!l.v't"oc
xoct
xocl. 1tW<;
7tWe; yeypOC1t't'oc~
yeypOC7t't"oc~
e:1tL
uwv
7t~ 't'ov
't"OV UWV
't"o
cX.v8pW7tou,
't'013 &v6pW1tOU,
~voc 1tOAACt.
LVOC
7tOAAa. 1toc6:n
7toc8~
xocl. E~ou~e:v'YJ6:n;
E~ouaV1j8~;
Xocr.
13&MCt.
13cX.M~ Aeyw
U[LLv IS'
8't"~
UfL!:V
t'L xocl.
XOCr.
,'HALOCe;
HALOC<; EA
~Au6e:v ,
EA~AU8v,
,\
Aeyw ~E
:
....
rl
U[ii:v
Ul.HV 1S't'~
O't"~
'HALOCe;
~a1j ~A6e:,
~A8,
'HALOC<; ~~'YJ
, ,
xoc~ oux
E7teyvwO"ocv ocu't'6v,
ocln6v,
E1teyvwO"ocv
cX.AA' E1tob)O"ocv
E7tOL1jO"OCV
&AA'
, t'<j>
octmj)
OCU'
80"oc ~6eA'YJO"ocv
~8eA1jO"ocv
1S00oc
12
~E
12Myw
Aeyw aE
U[LLV
ufL!:v 8n
IS't'L
'HALOC<; ~~'YJ
'HALOCe;
~a1j ~A6e:v,
~A8v,
, ,
xoc~ oux
,, ,I
,, ,,
e:1te:yvwO"ocv
7tyvwO"OCV OCU't'ov,
ocU't"ov,
cX.AA' E1tOL'
E7tOL1jO"OCV
&AA'
YJO"OCV
,
,V ocu't"!p
e:v
ocu't'<j>
80"oc ~6eA'YJO"ocv.
~8eA1jO"ocv.
1S00oc
oi)..we;
xoc~ 8
ULOe;
OU't'W<; XOCL
0 UW<;
't'013 &v6pw1toU
't"o
cX.v8pw7tou
[LeAA~ 1ta.O"Xe:w
7t!l.O"XW
fLeAAe:L
" ocU't'wv.
,<v
OC1t
OC7t
OCU'
t"WV.
13't'6't'e:
O"Uv!fjxocv
13't"6't" O"uvljxocv
OL [Loc81j'
fLoc6'YJ't"ocl.
t'oct
(t\
fl
xoct
xocl. yeypoc1t't'oc~
yeypoc7t't"oc~
"
T 6't'e:
O"uv!fjxocv
6't" O"uvljxocv
OL [Loc81j'
fLoc6'YJ'tt"ocl.
'oc1.
,I
o't'~
O't"~
,~
t\
xocl.
E7tOL1jO"OCV
XOCr. E1tobJO"ocv
,
OCU'
OCU't'<t"0j>
1S00oc
80"oc ~6e:AOV,
~8AOV,
xoc6w<;
xoc8we; yeypOC1t't'OCL
yeyPOC7t't"OC~
e:1t
" OCU'
" t'OV.
7t
ocu't"OV.
YINGS
THE MISCELLANEOUS SYNOPTIC SA
SAYINGS
lh~ m:pt
()'n
'Iwa.vvou
'Ic.ucX.vvou
't'OU
't"013 CX1t't'~O''t'ou
CX1t't"LO''t"013
dm;v CXU't"Or:~.
CX1J't'OLC;.
e:!m:v
123
8-n
m;pt
()'t"L 1te:pt
'Ic.ucX.vvou
'Iwa.vvou
't'OU
CX1t't'~O''t'ou
't"013 CX1t'
t"LO''t"013
dm:v CXU't"Or:~.
CX1J't'OLC;.
e:L1te:V
Dialogue 51:
5I : 3
51:33 has no dose gospel parallel
The narrative introduction in Dial. 5I:
and is, therefore, probably a composition of Justin himself:
2.
z.
dp~xe~ ae
m:pt ''rOU
fL'Y)X't'~ ye:v~O'e:O'eCXL
ye:v~O'e:O'ecx~ V 't"<J>
'<{> yve:~
ufLwV 1tporp~'r'Y)v
e:LP~Xe:L
ae: 1te:pt
t"013 [L7)XE't"L
YEVe:L [Lwv
1tpo(j)~'t"7)V xcxt
1te:pt
8't'L
1ta.ACX~ x'
Y)PUO'O'OfLv'Y) U1tO
aLCXe~X"t)
1te:pl, ''rOU
t"013 myvwvcx~
1tLYVWVCXL ()'
t"L ~ 1tcX.ACXL
X7)PUO'O'O[LEV7)
1tO 't'oi)
't"013 ee:ou
ee:013 XCXLV~ aLCXe~X7)
aLCX'rCXXe~O'e:O'eCXL
cxtJ't'oc; WV
,ofhwc;.
aLCX't"CXXe~O'I:::O'eCXL ~a"t)
~a7) 't'o't'e:
't"6't"e: 1tCXp1jv, 't'ou't"
't"013't"' ~O''t'LV
~O''t"LV cxu't"o~
&v 0 XPLO''rOC;
XpLO''t"6~ ,o't"c.u~.
51:3
Dial. 5I:3
Mt. II:
II: 12-15
IZ-I5
Lk. 16:16
I6: I6
vOfLoC; xcxl,
xcxt
'0 v6[L0~
ot 1tP0(j)1j't"CXL
1tPOrp1j't'CXL
OL
'0 v6[L0~
vOfLoC; xcxl,
xcxt
ot 1tPO(j)1j'
1tPOrp1j't'CXL
ot
t"CXL
1 Lohmeyer, p. 269.
z69. This suppression of the Semitism finds widespread support
in the manuscript witnesses of Mt. 17: 12
IZ (Sinaiticus DFUW 047 13.
z8. ZI3 477.
13.28.213.477.
517.
660. 700. 1OIO.
IOIO. 1279.
IZ79. 1293.1424.1555.1604.2145.
IZ93. 14z4. 1555. 1604. zI45. al. cf. ei it.pler. Syr.hl.text.hier.
517.660.700.
COp.bO'
COp.bO. Arm. Geo).
I244
12
(LEXPL
fLEXPL 'IcucXwou
'Ic.uciwou
'rO <X7t'rLG'rO
"t"o
CX1t"t"LO'' t"O'
e~
E~ (hou
{hou
~ MLAeL<X
CXO'LAdcx
'rWV OUP<XVWV
"t"wv
OUPCXVWV
~(LepWV
~fLepwv 'IcucXwou
'Ic.uciwou
'rO <X7t'rLG'rO
"t"o
CX1t"t"LO'' t"O
~c.uC; &P'rL
<Xp"t"L
~CUC;
CXO'LAe(cx.
~ <XGLAd<x
'rwv
"t"WV OUp<xVWV
OUpcx.VWV
fLEXPL ,'IcucXvvou
Ic.uciwou
(LEXPL
""
,I
<X7tO
'ro're
CX1tO
"t"O"t"e:
~ <XGLAe(<X
CXO'LAe:(cx.
'rO
6eo
"t"O eeo
eu<xyyeA(~e'r<XL
e:Ucx.yye:A(~e"t"CXL
x<XL
XCXL 1tOCC;
7tOCC; dc; <xuTIjv
cx.UTI)V
LcX~e'r<XL,
Lci~e"t"cxL,
LcX~e'r<XL,
Lci~e:"t"cxL,
X<Xl. L<XG'r<Xl.
XCXL
LCXO'' t"CXL
X<Xl. L<XG'r<Xl.
Xcx.L
LCXO'' t"cx.L
cXp7tcX~OUGLV
&:p1tci~ouO'LV <xUTIjV.
cxu"t"~v.
LcX~e'r<XL.
Lci~e:"t"cxL.
cXp7tcX~OUGLV
&:p1tci~ouO'LV <xUTIjV.
cxuTI)v.
131tciv"t"e:c;
7tcXv 'rec;
yap
ycXp
ot 7tpoqr'ij'r<XL
1tPO<:p~"t"cx.L
x<Xl.
Xcx.L 0
Q v6(Loc;
v6fLoC;
~cuc;
cucXvvou
~c.uc; 'I
'Ic.uciwou
e7tpocp~'reuG<Xv
E1tP<:p~"t"e:UO'CXV
x<Xl.
XCXL e~
d 6EAe're
eEAe"t"e
l'x<Xl.
e~ 6EAe're
l'xCXL e:L
eEAe:"t"e:
~E~M6<XL,
M~CXO'eCXL,
~E~<XG6<XL,
~E~CXO'eIXL,
<xu'r6c;
cxu"t"6c; eG'rLV
EO'' t"LV
cx.u"t"6c; eG'rL
EO'' t"LVv
<xu'r6c;
'HA(<XC;
'HA(cx.C; 0
Q (LEAACUV
fLEAAc.uV
'HA(W;
'HA(CXC; 0
Q (LEAACUV
fLEAAc.uV
~PxeG6<XL.
~PxeO'eCXL.
..
"
o, excuv
CU'r<X
exc.uv
c.u"t"CX
,, ,I
<XXOUeLV
CXXOUeLV
(
,1
<Xxo're'rcu
cxxo"t"e"t"c.u
~PxeGe<XL.
~PXe:O'ecx.L.
15 {;
Q ~XCUV
~Xc.uV
,
,
&'r<X
(;)"t"cx.
,
I
cx.XO"t"e:"t"c.u
<Xxo're'rcu
The use of e~
(hou in Dial. sr:
E~ {hou
SI: 3 is different from both ~cuc;
~c.uc; &P'rL
<XP"t"L of Mt.
and &7tO
r6: 16,
r6, aIthough
&1tO 'r6're
"t"6"t"e: of Lk. 16:
although it is synonymous with the
II: 12
r2
1
2
125
Lukan phrase. It is clear, however, that Justin could not have followed
a~ X."t'.A.
the Matthaean reading ~w<; &p'"t'L,
&.P'"n, which presupposes the cX.7tO
chto 8e
X.'t".A. at
the beginning of Mt. II: 12. Rather this change to E~ ()'t"ou
l)-rou in Justin's
text was required by Justin's progression from Lk. 16: I6a to Mt. II: I2b.
That Justin has no exact parallel to Mt. II: 13
I3 is not surprising, because
the contents of this verse have already been included at the beginning of
Dial. SI:
51: 3 from the Lukan parallel (Lk. 16: 16), but Dial. SI:
51: 3 returns to
the order of Matthew, reproducing exactly the reading of Mt. II: 14, 15,
except for the addition of cX.XOOe:LV
cXXOUELV in Dial. 51:
SI: 3 perhaps from Lk. 8: 8
or Lk. 14:35. 11
This investigation leads us to the conclusion that for the saying in
Dial. SI:
51:33 Justin or his source harmonized Lk. 16:
I6:I6a
II:I2bI6a with Mt. II:
12 b15,
IS, but from the evidence available it is impossible to determine whether
this harmonization was produced by Justin hirnself or was derived by
hirn from a harmonistic source.
vuv a~
8e amAO"t'e:pov
8mA.6npov
utol. "'ye:e'
(EE'YYJ')'YJv<;,
)V<;,
ULOl.
w<;
w<; cxu"t'o<;
cxu't"o<; e:L7te:,
EI7tE,
",((vE0"6E.
yLve:0"6e:.
Mt. 23:15
Oucxl. ufL'i:v,
ufl~v, ypcxfLfLcx"t'e:'i:<;
ypcxflflcx't"E~<;
xcxl. ct>CXpLO"CX'
i:OL U7tOXPL"t'
CXL,
<l>CXPLO"CX~OL
U7tOXPL't"CX(,
()'
t"L 7te:PLOCye:"t'
7tEp LOC"'(E't"Ee: "t"1jv
TIJv 6OCACXO"O"CXV
l)-rL
xcxl.
~'YJ?av 7tOL1jO"CXL
Kcxt "t"1jv
TIJv ;1JpaV
7tOL~O"c(L ~vcx
zvoc
7tP0O"~AU"t'OV, xcxl. ()"t'cxv
,
...., ,
"'yev'YJ"t'cxL,
(EV'Y)'t"CXL, 7tOLe:'
7tOLEiL
CXU't"OV
:"t''t"Ee: cxu't"ov
utov "'(EEWY)<;
ULOV
ye:ew'YJ<;
amAO't"e:pov
8mA.6't"Epov ufLwv.
uflwv.
The context of this passage in Dial. 122: I indicates that Justin was
probably only alluding to this saying of Jesus in Mt. 23: 15, and a comparison of the two passages shows that this is indeed the case. Justin
was here apparently quoting from memory, and there is no reason to
believe from the context of this verse that Justin was trying to quote
exactly the words of J esus.
1 In Mk. 4:9,
4: 9,23;
cXXOUe:LV also appears, but the wording is slightly different
1
23; (7: 16) aXOUeL\I
from that of Luke's text. Only in Matthew does this saying appear consistently
cXXOUe:LV (11:15; 1
13:9,43).
withoutthe word axouew
3:9,43).
126
G.
r.
1.
Dialogue 81:
4
81:4
Dial. 81:4
Mt. 22:30
Mk. 12:25
6
Lk. 20: 35, 336
35
350~
0 t ~e
x(X't"(x~Lc.u6ev't"ec;
x<X1'oc~Lc.u6'II1'e:<;
EV
E'II yap
yll.p T'(i
1'~
,,
1,
(Xv(X<J't"(X<JeL
OC'llOCcr1'OCcre:L
EX 'IIe:xpW'II
vexpwv
O\)'t"e
O1'e:
o\)'t"e
o1'e:
&'v(X<J't"w<JL\I
eX.'IIoccr1'W(JL'II ,
,1
"
ou't"e
OU1'e:
Y<X[L~crOU(l'L'II
YOtt1.~<JOU<JLV
,1
"
ou't"e
OU1'e:
y(X[1.013<JLV
YOC[L0ucrL'\l
o\)'t"e
o1'e:
yoc[1.o13<JL\I
YOC[L0ucrL'II
,1
"
ou't"e
OU1'e:
YOC[L[~O'll1'<XL,
Y(X[1.1J6~<JO\l't"(xL
Y<X[L
'Y)6~crO'll1'<XL,, Y(X[1.L~O\l't"(xL,
eX.AA' WC;
w<;
&'AA'
&'AAa
eX.AAIl.
1S'
t"(XV yap
lhoc'll
yll.p
Y(X[1.L~OV't"(xL,
yoc[L[~O'\l't'OCL,
&'AA'
eX.AA' eL<Jlv
e:Lcrl.'II
WC;
w<;
't"013 (XLWVOC;
1'ou
OCLW'IIO<;
ixdvou
't"uX-dv
hd'llou 1'UXe:L'II
x(Xl TIjc;
xocl.
nj<;
&'v(X<J't"a.<Jec.uc;
eX.'IIoccr1',xcre:c.u<;
nj<; EX vexpwv
'IIe:xpW'II
TIjc;
oU't"e
"
OU1'e:
y(X[1.013<JLV
Y<X[LU(JL'II
o\)'t"e
OU1'e:
"
Y(X[1.L~OV't"(xL
YOC[L[~O'll1'OCL
360u~e
36ou~e yap
yll.P
&.7t06(Xve~v
~'t"LL
eX.7to6oc'lle:L'11 E:1'
SUV(XV't"(XL,
~U'llOC'll1'OCL,
Lcr,xyye:AOL
L<Ja.yyeAoL
&yyeAOL
llyye:AOL
llyye:AOL
&yyeAoL
~<JOV't"(xL,
E:crO'll1'<XL,
e:'II 1'<p
EV't"CJ)
EV
't"o~c;
E'II 1'OL<;
1''t"exv(X
X'IIOC
1'ou 6eo13
6e:ou
't"013
nj<;
TIjc;
,
1
(Xv(X<J't"(X<Jec.uc;
eX.'IIoccr1',xcre:c.u<;
I)v't"ec;.
0'll1'e:<;.
oup(XvCJ)
oUP<X'IICJ)
oup(Xvo~c;.
OUP<X'IIOL<;.
L<JLV.
e:LcrL'\l.
Lcr,xyye:AOL
L<Ja.yyeAOL
y,xp e:LcrL'
\l,
ya.p
eL<JLV,
,
" 1
X(XL\ ULOL
XOCL
eL<JLV
dcrL'\l 6eo13
6e:ou
nj<;
TIjc;
eX.'IIoccr1',xcre:c.u<;
&'v(X<J1'oc<Jec.uc;
ULOL
u~ol. oV't"ec;.
0'll1'e:<;.
11:
),
127
Dialogue 125: II
125: I
Dial. 125:1
Mt. I3:3b-8
Mk.4:3-8
Mk.
4:3-8
a)
e~1jA6e:v LaOU
e~1jA6e:v
3'Iaou ~1jA6ev
~aou ~1jA6ev
G1teLpWV
0
O"7te:LPWV
b G1tdpwv
O"7te:LPWV
TO
G1teLpotL.
"oi) G1tdpeLV.
O"7te:Lpe:LV.
O"7tdpIXL.
Lk. 8:5-8
3&xoeTe.
3&'XOUe:"e:.
'E~1jA6ev
'E~1jA6e:v
o O"7te:LPWV
G1teLpWV
TO G1teLpotL
"oi)
O"7te:~PIXL
TO G1tE:LpotL
"oi)
O"7te:~PIXL
TOV 0"7t6pov'
G1tOpov'
"ov
TOV 0"7t6pov
G1tOPOV
"ov
'xotl.
V "eil
Tej)
'xIX). ev
O"7te:Lpe:LV
G1teLpeLV
, \
otl)TOV
IXU"OV
& [J.V
fl.EV
\
XIX). 8 [J.V
fl.EV
b) Xotl.
5e~1jA6e:v
5~1jA6E:V
o G1tdpwv
O"7te:LPWV
4Xotl.
yeveTo
4XIX). eyeve:"o
, TC;>
ev
"eil
O"7te:Lpe:LV
G1teLpeLV
8 [J.V
fl.EV
e1teGev
~7te:O"e:v
,1
"
e1teGev
e:7te:cre:v
,f
e1teGev
~7te:O"e:v
"
dl;
,,~v
eLe; T1jv
bMv,
1totpcX
7tlXpa T1jv
~v
bMv,
XIX). eA66\1't"IX
Xotl.
A6oV't"ot
\
\
Tot 1teTeLVot
"IX
7te:"e:LVIX
1totPcX
7tlXpa T1jv
~v
bMv,
XIX). ~A6ev
~A6e:v
Xotl.
\
\
Tot 1tE:TE:LVCX
"IX
7te:"e:LVIX
XIXL
Xotl.
XotTecpCXYE:V
xlX"ecplXye:v
, ,
otI)TO.
IXU"O.
XotTecpotYE:V
xlX"ecplXye:v
, ,
otl)Tot.
IXU"IX.
,
otUTO'
IXU"OU'
\,
XotL
XIXL\ 'ev
e:v TC;>
"<p
O"7te:Lpe:LV
G1tE:LpE:LV
, \
CXI)TOV
IXU"OV
8 [J.V
fl.EV
"
~7te;O"e:v
e1tE:GE:V
1tCXPcX
7tlXpa T1jv
~v
baov
xcxl.
XIX). XCXTE:1tot~(1),
xlXn7tIX~6"IJ,
\
\
XotL
XIXL Tot
"IX 1tE:TeLVot
7te:"e:LVIX
TO OupCXVO
"oi)
OUPIXVOi)
XotTecpotYE:V
xlX"ecplXye:v
, ,
otI)TO.
IXU"O.
128
d)
a ae
~
5&.).},~
ae
,I
e1t1.
E1tL
'1"~
TOC m:1"pwa"YJ,
1tE:'TPW~'YJ,
5xocl. a).,).,o
\
~1tECIEV e1t1.
E:1tE:crE:V
E:1tL
1"~
'TOC 1tE1"PWa"YJ
1tE:'TPW~'YJ
81tOU
81toU oux
OUX
e:!XE:V y1jv
dXEV
81tou oux
OUX
dXEV
e:!XE:V y1jv
1to).,).,~v,
1tOAA~V,
XCl.1. epuev
XCXL
CPUV
xcxt
XIX1. E:u6uc;
Eu6u~
e~Yjp&v6Yj
E~'YJp&v6'YJ
e~O:Ve1"EL).,EV
E~CXV'TE:LAE:V
e~Cl.VhEL).,EV
E~CXV'E:LAE:V
aL~
~LOC 1"0
'TO fL~
!l.~
~LOC 1"0
,0 fL~
!l.~
aL~
~XELV
~XE:LV
~XELV
~XE:LV
&.VO:1"E[).,O:V1"O~
&'VCX,dACXV,OC;
&60~
y1j~.
&6oc; y1jC;"
6XCXL
6xIX1. 8,E:
81"E
&'Ve1"EL).,EV
&.V't"E:LAE:V
exa:UfLO:1"[CI6"YJ,
EXCXU!l.CX'T~cr6'YJ ,
eXCl.UfLlX1"LCI6Yj,
Excxu!l.cx,~cr6'YJ,
XOCL aL~
~LOC 1"0
,0
xO:1.
xIX1.
XOCL aL~
~LOC 1"0
,0
ae
o ~).,LO~
~ALOC;
fL~
!l.~ ~XELV
~XE:LV
fL~
!l.~ ~XELV
~XE:LV
PL~O:V
P~~CXV
e~Yjp&v6Yj.
E~'YJp&v6'YJ"
PL~IXV
P~~CXV
77OCAAOC
).,).,CI. ~
e~"YJP&v6Yj.
E~'YJP&v6'YJ"
7XCl.1. a).,).,o
7XCXL
OCAAO
~1tECIEV
~1tE:crE:V
"
E1tECIEV
E:1tE:crE:V
ae
E:LC;
EL~
'1"~~
TOCC; &.x&v60:~,
&.x&v6cxc;,
,0 1tE1"pWaE~
1tE:'TPW~E:C;
1"0
6XCXL.1. g,E:POV
6XCl
~1"POV
,1
,\
,,
XCX,E:1tE:crE:V
E:1tL
XCl.1"1tECIEV E1tL
'TIJV
T'1)V 1thpo:v,
1t't"pCXV,
1to).,).,~v,
1tOAA~V,
6~).,LOU
6~A~OU ~
a ae
~
, ,
xo:1.
Eu6ew~
XCXL E:u6wc;
&60~ y1jC;"
y1j~.
&6oc;
c)
"
E1tECIEV
"
E1tL
E:1tE:crE:V
E:1tL
,1
, ,
\
E1tL
E:1tL
,OCC;
&.x&v6cxc;,
1"~~ &.x&v6C1.~,
, ''YJcrcxv
XCXL, &.Ve"YJCICl.V
CXVE:
XCl.l.
O:L
oct axa:v6C1.L
OCXCXV6OCL
XCXL &.1t1tVL~OCV
XCl.1.
&.1te1tVL~O:V
,
dc;
d~
,OCC;
1"~~ &.x&v6cxc;,
&.x&v6a:~,
, ''YJcrocv
XCl.l.' &.Ve"YJCIIXV
XOCL
CXVE:
IXL
oct aXCl.V6IXL
OCXOCV6OCL
xIX1. CIUVe1tVL~Cl.V
XCXL
crUV1tVL~CXV
Cl.U1"6 , xIX1.
Cl.U1"CI..
aL~ 1"0
fL~
!l.~ ~XELV
~XE:LV
LXfLcX.ao:.
LX!l.&~OC"
7XCXL hEPOV
g,E:POV
7XIX1.
,1
E1tECIEV
~1tE:crE:V
ev
EV fLeCI<p
!l.cr<:>
,WV &.xIXv6wv
&.xocv6wv
1"WV
XCl.1.
XCXL' CIUfLepUe;LCIIXL
crU!l.CPUE:LcrCXL
cxt aXO:V6IXL
OCXCXV6CXL
d
&.V1tVL~OCV
&.Ve1tVL~IXV
,
Cl.U1"O.
XCXp1tOV
XIXp1tOV OUX
e)
a ae
~
, ,
\
1tL
E:1tL
'TIJV
T'1)V y1jV
'TIJV
T'1)V XO:).,~V.
XCXA~V"
8&.).,).,~
ae
~aWXEV.
~~WXE:v"
8 xIX1.
&.).,).,~
AAOC
XCXt &'
,
",f
., \,
E:1tE:crE:V
E:1tL
E1tECIEV E1tL
~1tE:crE:V dc;
~1tECIEV
d~
'T'1)V y1jV
TIJV
'T'1)v y1jv
TIJv
g'TE:POV
8 XCXL
XIX1. hEPOV
"
,
~1tE:crE:V
E:LC;
E1tECIEV
EL~
EXIX1"6v,
'TIJV
T'1)V y1jV
'T'1)v
TIJv XOCA~V
XIX).,~V
'~V &.YIX6~v
&.ycx6~v
TIJV
XIX1. ea[aOU
xcxt
E~~~OU
/ted. epuev
cpuev
xo:1.
XO:p1tOV
e1tOL~CIEV XIXp1tOV
XCXp1tOV
,&.VIXIX[
'
CXVCX CXL\lOV,OC
VOV1"O:
XIX1. oru~IXv6fLEVIX,
xcxt
oru~cxv6!l.E:vcx,
XO:1. ~epEPEV
xcxt
~CPE:PE:V
dc; 1"PLcX.XOV1"CI.
,pL&XOV,CX
d~
xIX1. ev E~~XOV1"IX
'TIJV
T'1)V XO:).,~V
XOCA~V
xIX1. ea[aou
xcxt
E~~~OU
xcxp1t6v,
XIXp1t6v,
a fLev
ae E~~XOV1"IX,
oa ae
't"pLIXXOV't"ot.
TPLlixOVTor..
Xor.L
Xotl. ev
,
,
e:Xor.TOV.
EXot't'OV.
129
E:Xor.TOv-ror.7tAor.GLOVor. .
The parable of the sower was first contained in Mark, which is the
source of its appearance in Matthew and Luke, both of whom m",de
m~de
alterations in adapting the Markan text to their own gospels. In comparing the version in Dial. 125: 1I with the synoptic parallels,
paralieis, it is obvious
that Justin's text is shorter, but it is important to determjne
determine whether this
text is an abridgement of the gospel material or a form older than any
of our gospels.
The opening phrase of Dial. 125: 1I (e~'1jA6e:v
i:por.L 't"ov
TOV
(e~!fjA6Ev 0
b G7tdpwv
O'7tdpwv TOU
't"O G7te:'
O'7tELpotL
G7t6pov) has its dosest parallel in Lk. 8: 5 (e~'1jA6e:v
G7tdpwv TOU
cm6pov)
(e~!fjA6Ev 0
b O'7tdpwv
't"O G7tdpor.L
O'7te:LpotL
TOV G7t6pov
't"OV
0'7t6pov or.UTOU).
ottJ'I'O). Both Mt. 13:3 and Mk. 4:3 begin l.aou
~aou e~'1jA6e:v,
e~!fjA6Ev, and Mk.
4:3
TOU before O'7te:LpotL;
G7tdpor.L; and although many manuscripts
4: 3 does not have 't"O
of both Mt. 13:3
TOV G7t6pov
(or.UTOU) to this verse, these
13: 3 and Mk. 4:3
4: 3 add 't"ov
0'7t6pov (otu't"o)
witnesses are alllate
alliate and leave little doubt that Justin is here dependent
on Lk. 8:5. 11
The phrase Xor.L
T~V bMv
o()6v of Dial. 125: 1
I has the a
0 [l-ev
Xotl. 0
a [l-ev
(Lev g7te:Ge:v
g7tEO'EV e:k
dc; TI)v
(Lev
of Mk. 4:4 and Lk. 8:5, whereas Mt. 13:4 has & [l-ev;
(Lev; however, all three
7tor.poc TI)V
~v bMv,
o()6v, whereas Dial. 125: I1 reads Eie;;
synoptic gospels read 7totpa
dc; T~V
't"~v o()6v,
bMv,
indicating a different emphasis in the direction or destination of the fall.
At this point Dial. 125: 1I departs from the order of the gospels and
dc; 't"ac;
4: 7, whereas
continues a
0 ae Eie;;
TOCe;; &'xlXv6otc;,
&.xliv6or.e;;, a reading found in Mk. 4:7,
&'xlXv6otc;, and Luke has ev [l-EG<p
(LEO'Cjl 't"wv
Matthew has E7tl.
e7tL 't"ac;
TOCe;; &.xliv6or.e;;,
TWV &.xotv6wv.
&.xor.v6wv. 22
Id is dosest to Mt. 13: 5, both of which read e7tL
e7tl. 't"a
7tE't"pWa'Y),
Dial. 125: 1d
TOC 7te:TpWa1j,
e7tl. 't"0
e7tl. ~v
't"~v 7tETPor.V.
7tE't"potV. 33
while Mk. 4: 5 reads e7tL
TO 7tE't"pWaEC;
7te:TpWae:e;; and Lk. 8: 6 reads e7tL
The conduding section of Dial. 125: 1I a
0 ae
e7tL ~v
~v Xor.A~V
ail: E7tl.
't"~v y'1jv
y!fjv TI)v
XotA~V is
dosest to Mt. 13:8,
bL T~V
y'1jv TI)v
T~V Xor.A~V.
13: 8, which also reads e7tl.
't"~v y!fjv
XotA~V. Mk. 4:8,
4: 8, on
4
the other hand, has e:1.e;;
Eie;; T~V
~v
dc; T~V
't"~v y'1jv
y!fjv T~V
't"~v Xor.A~V,4
XotA~V, and Lk. 8:8
8: 8 has dc;
't"~v y'1jv
y!fjv TI)v
&.yor.e~v.
&.yot6~v.
1I
Mt. 13: 3
+ ,,0'1
't"ov
't"ov
,,0'1
+ ,,0'1
't"ov
+
(m6po'l
0'1t'6pov 485 Syr. s ..
0'1t'6pov IXU't"O
CJlt6po'l
whou 28. 71. 477. 1012. ffl h vg.pauc.
CJlt6po'l
IO. 29
218. 220. 433 471.
0'1t'6pov 1X1hou
IXU't"O F 10.
29. 71. 125. 157.
157 179.
179 u8.
Mk. 4:
4:33
569. 1071. g2.
These witnesses are obviously the result of assimilation to Lk. 8: 5.
2 D farn. 13. 174. 230. 826. 828. 983. 1689 of Mt. 13: 7 also read d<;
d~ "ci<;
't",x~ &x&'161X<;
&.)(ocv6IX~
in agreement with Justin and probably reveal dependence on a tradition similar to
that underlying Dial. 125:
IZ5: 1.
I.
't",x 1t''t"pc::.31)
4: 5 and Lk.
3 The appearance of e1t'l
tltt "ci
m:"pWa"l) in many manuscripts of Mk. 4:5
8: 6 is probably the result of harmonization of these manuscripts to the reading of
Mt. 13:5 (Sinaiticus DW0
DWe farn. 1.
I. 33. 517. 565. 569 of Mk. 4:5; and Z 131 of Lk.
8:6).
't"T)V y'ijv
4 The appearance of e1t'l
iltt "1)\1
y'ij'l in many manuscripts of Mk. 4: 8 is probably
(C:E farn. 1.
I.
only the result of harmonization of this text to the reading of Mt. 13: 8 (CI:
36. 40. 106. 237. 259. 349. 565. 159. Syr. s.pesh.hl.).
124. 28. 36.4.
Supp!.
Suppl. to Novum Testamentum XVII
130
The results of this investigation leave no doubt that Justin based his
text upon our canonical gospels and not on a pre-synoptic source,
because Dial. 125:
reveals features peculiar to each of the three synoptic
I25: II reveaJs
gospels. Apparently Justin has harmonized the parallel texts of the
parable of the sower and has condensed the material considerably for
use in his Dialogue.
H.
CONCLUSIONS
CHAPTER F1VE
FIVE
erz
"EO"OVTIlC.~
LO"fLllC.TIlC.
"Ecrov"t"oc~ crx~O"f1.oc"t"oc
XllC.t octPEcre:~<;
IlC.tpeO"~~
xoct
B. DIALOGUE 47:5
1
1
~~O
XllC.t 1Jf1.E"t"e:po<;
1jfLe'!po~ XUPLO~
'I1)O"O~
ot~ OCV ufLOC~
lM xoct
xup~o<; 'I
"l)O"O<; XP~O"TO~
XPLO""t"O<; E!7tv
e:t7te:v' 'Ev OL<;
uf1.i<; XIlC.Toc.AOC6),
XOC"t"ocAOCW,
ev
"t"ou"t"o~<;
TOUTO~~
xoct
XllC.t xp~vw.
XpLVW.
I3 2
13
THE NON-SYNOPTIC SA
YINGS
SAYINGS
none of them regards the logion as a dominical saying. Rather the saying
is attributed to God (sometimes as quoted through one or more of his
prophets, sometimes specifically Ezekiel):
I86)
Clem. Alex., Quis Dives Salvetur 40, II f. (Sthlin, Vol. 3, p. 186)
'rWV [Lev
'rWV ae
'rwv
flev o1)v
oi'.iv 7tpoyeyev'tJ[LVWV
7tPOYEYEV'YlflEVWV eeo~
6EO<;; atawow
a(awow &cpeow,
&(j)EOW, 'rwv
ae em6v-rwv
Em6v'rwv
~u'ro~
e~u'r~. xlXL
X~L 'ro'r'
~G'rL
[Le'r~yvwv~L
x~'r~YVWV~L
'rWV
IXU'rO<;; gX~G'ro~
g,tIXO"'rO<;; elXu'rC.
'roth' gO"'
rL flE'
rIXYVWVIXL 'ro XIX'
rIXYVWVIXL 'rwv
7t~P<PX'tJ[LVWV
X~L ~h'1jG~Ge~L
7t~POC 7t~'rp6~,
8~ fl6vo<;;
[L6vo~
7tIXPCPZ'YlflEVWV xlXL
IXL'r~0"1X0"6IXL 'rou'rwv &[Lv'tJG'rt~v
&.flV'Y)O"'r(lXv 7tIXPcX
7t1X'rp6<;;, 8<;;
'rWV &.7t!l.v-rwv
7tOL1jG~L 'roc
'r~
&7tcXv'rwv o!6~
01:6<;; 'r
'rE eG'rw
EO"'rLV &7tp~x'r~
&7tpIXX'r1X 7t06iO"IXL
'rcX 7te7tp~Y[LV~
7tE7tPIXYflEVIX eA<p
EAECP 'rC
,
,
'
',L, L '\
,
("
, . ...
'\"
,
, " ' ti. '
7tlXP IXU'
~U'rOU
X~L OpOG<p
7tveu[L~'ro~
~7t~l\eL,!,~~
7tlXp
rOU XIXL
OpOO"cp 7tVEUfllX'
rO<;; 1X7tIXI\EL'
I'IX<;; ''r~
r1X 7tP0'tJ[L~p'r'tJ[Lev~.
7tpO'Y)fllXp'r'Y)flEVIX. ecp
E(j)
o!~
U[LOC~," Cp'tJGtv,
01:<;; yocp
YcXP OCV d5pw
EPW UflCX<;;,"
(j)'Y)O"(v, "e7tL
"hL ''rOU'rOL~
rOU'rOL<;; X~L
xlXL XpLVW."
,~,
(("
I33
versions of this saying with the text of Dial. 47: 5 in the hope that this
study will lead to definite conc1usions about the history of the transmission
of this saying.
Dial. 47:5
Clem. Alex.,
Quis Dives
Salvetur 40
Ps. Athan.,
Quaest. ad
Antiochum,
Quaest. 36
Vita S.
johannici
V oIe;
ot~
&'&v,1 u!-,-iie;
ull-ii~
XCX:t"OCAcXCU
Xcx.'t'ocA&W,,
V't'OU't'OLe;
V 't'01hoL~
xoct
xcx.t XpLVW.
CP'
yocp
qJ' oIe;
ot~ rap
&'&V,1 e:()pcu
e:{)pw
u!-,-iie;,
ull-ii~,
hd
7tt 't'OU't'OLe;
't'01hOL~
xoct
XpLVW.
xcx.t xpww.
EV er
V cici>> yocp
rap
e:()pcu
e:{)pw
(Je:
cre: 't'67tep
't'67t<p
V cx.tml)
vocu't'<l>
xcx.t XPLVW
xoct
(Je:.
cre:.
e:()pcu
(Je:,
cre:,
e:Ve:Xe:LV<p
V Xe:LVep
xoct
xcx.t XPLVW
xpww
(Je:.
cre:.
,
Johannes
Climacus,
Scala
Paradisi 7
,
e:v <p
e:()pcu
(Je:
cre:
V cx.tml)
vocu't'<l>
xoct
xcx.t xpww
(Je:.
cre:.
I have already argued above that although Dial. 47: 5 is the earliest
source for this saying, the other fathers cannot have derived the saying
from Justin, because Justin alone of all the fathers attributes this saying
to Jesus, whereas the other witnesses unanimously agree in attributing
the saying to God (through his prophet Ezekiel).
EzekieI). And an examination
of the saying itself supports this position. Pseudo-Athanasius, Vita S.
johannici, and J ohannes Climacus agree basically in the following
V ci>
ci> (yocp)
(rap) e:pcu
e:{)pw (Je:,
xcx.l. XPLVW (Je:.
reading : EV
cre:, V cx.u't'i
ocu't'<l> (XeLvep)
(Xe:LV<P) xoct
cre:. Their agreement
against Justin (V oIe;
t'OCAcXCU, EV
ot~ &'
&v,1 u!-,-iie;
ull-ii~ XOC'
Xcx.'t'cx.A&W,
V 't'OU't'OLe;
't'OU't'OL~ xoct
xcx.t XpLVW)
xpww) certainly
eliminates the possibility of the use of Dial. 47: 5 as their source.
Ropes maintains 1 that these fathers may have been dependent on
Clement of Alexandria, but this view is equally preposterous, because
these three later sources agree in several instances against Clement:
(I) they all read V <!>
ECP' oIe;;
ci> for Clement's qJ'
ot~; (2) they all agree in using the
singular (Je:
cre: instead of Clement's plural form u!-,-iie;;
ull-ii~; (3) they a11
all use the
singular EV
ocu't'<l> (he:LV<p),
V cx.u't'i
(XeLVep), where Clement reads 7tt
7t1. 't'OU't'OLe;;
't'OU't'OL~; and (4) all
(Je: after xpww.
three agree against Clement in reading cre:
XpLVW. Indeed, it seems
that Pseudo-Athanasius, Vita S. johannici, and Johannes Climacus are
e:{)pw (Je:,
cx.u't'i
xcx.t XPLVW
xpww
all dependent on a text that possibly read ev
EV cici>> e:pcu
cre:, ev
EV ocu'
t'<l> xoct
cre: and that attributed the saying to Ezekiel or a prophet.
(Je:
Dial. 47: 5, on the other hand, agrees more c10sely with Clement of
Alexandria, and it seems that Justin and Clement are dependent upon a
tradition other than that underlying these three later patristic texts. ev
EV
oLe;
V 't'OU't'OLe;
Eq/ oLe;
E7tt 't'OU't'OLe;
ot~ and ev
't'OU't'OL~ in Dial. 47: 5 and eqJ'
ot~ and e7tt
't'OU't'OL~ in Quis Dives
1
p. I3
138.
8.
I34
134
SA YINGS
THE NON-SYNOPTIC SAYINGS
Salvetur 40 both read the plural form, differing only in their use of the
element and Justin agree in their use of llv
&v and
preposition. 11 Also both Clement
the plural UfLiX.:;,
UfJ.,ie;, although Justin has xa:t'IXA&W
x(x"t'~&w where Clement reads e()pw.
e:pw. 22
We might, therefore, reasonably conclude that a common source
underlies Justin and element
Clement in their reading of this saying and that this
source perhaps read: ev oI.:;
o!e; &v
,xv e:pw
x(Xl. XpLVW.
e()pw UfJ.,ie;,
UfLiX.:;, ev "t'olhoLe;
't'ou't'o~,:; XlXt
xp~vw. And upon
element made certain stylistic changes
this basic source both Justin and Clement
to adapt this text to their own context and needs.
We are still confronted with the problem why only Justin attributed
this saying to Jesus, and I should now like to suggest a possible explanation. Justin introduces the saying with the words IM
iM XlXt
x(Xl. 0 ~fLhepo.:;
~fJ.e"t'e:poe; XUPLO':;
XUpLOe;
'I1)O'oue; Xp~G't'o.:;
XpLO'''t'Oe; er1tev.
e:!1te:v. Perhaps Justin's source contained the saying
'I"fJGou,:;
x(Xl. 0 XUpLOe;
t..eye:L, and Justin either misintroduced by the words iM XlXt
xup~o,:; Are~,
takenly understood 0 XUpLOe;
XUPLO':; to refer to J esus and consequently inserted
'I1)O'oue;
'I"fJGou,:; XpLO'''t'Oe;
Xp~G't'o.:; for clarity or else deliberately made the change, a practice
not uncommon in the early church. 33
The results of this investigation lead to the conclusion that Justin
used as his source for Dial. 47:
47:55 a written tradition known probably in
the same form to Clement
element of Alexandria, and it appears that this saying
was attributed in this source not to Ezekiel or one of the prophets but to
God. In adapting this logion from his source, Justin apparently transformed what was a saying of God into a saying of Jesus by interpreting
oXUpLOe;
XUPLO':; as a reference to J esus and consequently changing his introductory
formula to 0 ~fJ.e"t'e:poe;
~fLhepo.:; XUpLOe;
XUPLO':; 'I1)O'oue;
'I"fJGou,:; XpLO'''t'Oe;.
Xp~G't'o,:;. Apparently the same saying
in a slightly different form was known to Pseudo-Athanasius, J ohannes
Climacus, and the author of Vita S. johannici from a source in which the
saying was attributed to Ezekiel.
C.
ApOLOGY 6I:4
61: 4
135
I35
]n.
3:3
Jn,3:3
]n.
3:5
Jn3:5
xoct
xocl. yocp 0
XpL(HO<; EIm;'J'
XP~O''To<;
dm:'1'
&.ne:xpLe'1)
&1te:xpL6'1) '1'1)0'013<;
'l'I)O'O<;
, T<....!><p',
xocl. e:~ne:'1
EI'"1te:'J OCU1'
xoc~
OCU'
&.ne:xpLe'1)
'1'1)0'013<;'
&1te:xpL6'1) 'l'I)O'O<;'
&.fL~'1 &.fL~'1
&fL~'J
&fL~'J
&.fL~'1 &fL~'J
&.fL~'1
&fL~'J
"A'I fL~
"A'J
&.'1ocye:wYj6lj'Te: ,
&'Jocye:w'I)61j1'e:,
Aeyw
O'O~,
Myw O'
OL,
ZOC'Jl fL~ 1''T~<;
EOC'
L<;
ye:w'I)6?j
ye:w'1)67i &'Jw6e:'J,
&'1w6e:'1,
Aeyw
AEYW O'OL,
eoc'lJ fL~
fL~ 1''T~<;
EOC'
L<;
ye:w'I)6?j.
ye:w'1)67i.
e~ {)3oc'T0<;
iJaOC1'o<;
xoct 1t'
n'le:ufLoc'To<;,
xocl.
Je:UfLOC1'O<;,
ou aU'
M'Ioc'Toc~
OU
JOC1'OCL
dO'e:A6e:!:'J
dO'e:A6e:~'1 d<;
~'1 OCO'
ocO'LAdoc'l
~'J
LAe:tOC'J
'TOU 6e:o.
6e:ou.
1'O
ou
OU (.L~
fL~
dO'eA6'1)'Te: e:~<;
e:tO'EA6'1)1'e:
d<;
'T~'1 OCO'
ocO'LAdoc'l
1'~'J
LAeLOC'J
'TW'I OUPOC'lW'I.
1'W'J
oUpoc'Jw'J.
M'Ioc'Toc~
OU M'
JOC1'OCL
tae:!:'J
~3e:L'I
~'1
ocO'~Adoc'l
~'J OCO'
LAe:tOC'J
'TOU 6e:ou.
1'O
6e:o.
136
137
THE NON-SYNOPTIC SA
YINGS
SAYINGS
!l..~
!1.~
dcreA61l
dcreA871 de;
ete; T1jv
TI)V
1tOLOVTOCL)
7tOLOV'I"Ot~) .
138
saying and was merely modified by John to the Johannine version with a
double
ustin'ss !XenAeL!Xv
O(crLl. e:LO(V
dou
ble &fL~V;
&[.L~v; and all of these patristic texts agree with J
Justin'
TWV
"Cwv oUPO(vwv
oUP!Xvwv against John's
J ohn' s O(crLAe:LO(
!XO"LAeL!X TO
"COU 6e:o.
6eou.
None of these patristic witnesses pro
duces this saying in exactly the
produces
61 :4,
same form as that found in Apol.
A pol. 61:
4, but they all confirm the opinion
reached earlier in this section that Justin is in no way dependent on
Jn. 3:3-5 but is in fact dependent on a traditional baptismal saying
probably derived by Justin from the baptismalliturgy.l It should also be
noted, in conc1usion, that A pol. 61: 4 is the only instance where Justin
quotes apre-gospel tradition.
D.
CONCLUSIONS
CHAPTER SIX
CONCLUSION
]esus in the writings of Justin
]ustin Martyr
Now that each of the sayings of Jesus
has been studied in detail with reference to the paraIlels
parallels in the canonical
gospels and in the patristic literature, it is possible to summarize the
]ustin's place in the
results of this investigation and then indicate Justin's
development of the gospel tradition. However, I should like, first of aIl,
all,
to comment on the conclusions reached in previous discussions of this
subject.
IItt has been clearly shown that there is no basis whatever for the position
]ustin's deviations from the canonical gospels
of Semisch and Zahn that Justin's
are the result of a failure of memory in his attempt to quote from the
] ustin is probably quoting from written sources except
gospels; indeed, Justin
in the case of Dial. 122: I, where he appears to be quoting from memory.
]ustin is dependent
I have also demonstrated that Bousset's thesis that Justin
on pre-synoptic material is without any foundation. Not only is there
absolutely no evidence to indicate the use of a pre-synoptic source, but
there is overwhelming evidence for the use of post-synoptic material.
The thesis of Westcott, Baldus, and Massaux that ]ustin
Justin used as his
source nothing other than the canonical gospels is likewise unsound.
Although J]ustin's
ustin's sources were based almost entirely on the canonical
gospels, there is a considerable amount of evidence that indicates that
]ustin's sources were not always the canonical gospels themselves but
Justin's
rather post-canonical sources based on the synoptic gospels.
There is also no evidence to support the position that ]ustin
Justin is dependent on one or more non-canonical gospels. The argument of Credner
and Hilgenfeld that ]ustin
of Peter has been
Justin was dependent on the Gospel 0/
undermined by the subsequent discovery of the Gospel 0/
of Peter as well
weIl as
by the present investigation of the sayings of ]esus.
Jesus. Not only are there no
parallels
of Peter, but there is a
paralleis between ]ustin's
Justin's text and the Gospel 0/
definite difference in their versions of ]J esus' words from the cross:
140
CONCLUSION
CONCLUSION
CONCLUSION
I4
14I1
I42
CONCLUSION
BIBLIOGRAPHY
I. Primary Sources
Butterworth, George William. Clement oj
0/ Alexandria. The Loeb Classical Library.
London, 1919.
Goodspeed, Edgar J. Die ltesten Apologeten. Gttingen, 1914.
Hartei, Wi1liam.
William. S. Thasci Caecili Cypriani Opera Omnia. 3 Volumes. Vienna, 186818
1871.
71.
Heikel, Ivar A. Eusebius Werke. Vol. VI. Die Griechischen Christlichen Schriftsteller. Leipzig, 1913.
Holl, Karl. Epiphanius. Die Griechischen Christlichen Schriftsteller. 3 Volumes.
Leipzig, 1915-1933.
Huck, Albert. Synopse der drei ersten Evangelien neu bearbeitet von Hans Lietzmann.
10th edition. Tbingen, 1950.
Klostermann, Erich. Apocrypha
ApocrYPha II. Kleine Texte. Edited by Hans Lietzmann.
Volume 8. 3rd edition. Berlin, 1929.
Klostermann, Erich. Origenes Werke. Volume X. Die Griechischen Christlichen
Schriftsteller. Leipzig, 1935.
Koetschau, Paul. Origenes Werke. Volumes Iland
and 11.
II. Die Griechischen Christlichen
Schriftsteller. Leipzig, 1899.
Lake, Kirsopp. The Apostolic Fathers. 2 Volumes. The Loeb Classical Library.
Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1948-1952.
Lommatzsch, C. H. E. Origenis Opera Omnia. 25 Volumes. Berlin, 1831-1848.
Migne, Jacques Paul. Patrologia Graeca. Paris, 1857-1866.
--. Patrologia Latina. Paris, 1844-1865.
Nestle, Eberhard. Novum TestamentumGraece. 25th edition. Stuttgart, 1963.
Otto, Johannes Carl Theodor Eques deo Iustini Philosophi et Martyris Opera Quae
Feruntur Omnia. 3 Volumes. 3rd edition, Jena. 1876.
Preuschen, Erwin. Origenes Werke. Volume IV. Die Griechischen Christlichen
Schriftsteller. Leipzig, 1903.
Rehm, Bernhard. Die Pseudoklementinen. I Homilien. Die Griechischen Christlichen Schriftsteller. Berlin, 1953.
Scheidweiler, Felix. Theodoretus. Die Griechischen Christlichen Schriftsteller.
Berlin, 1954.
Sthlin, Otto. Clemens Alexandrinus. 3 Volumes. Die Griechischen Christlichen
Schriftsteller. Leipzig, 1906-1909.
196-199.
Swete, Henry Barclay.
Barc1ay. The Old Testament in Greek. Cambridge, 1887.
van de Sande Bakhuyzen, W. H. Der Dialog des Adamantius. Die Griechischen
Christlichen Schriftsteller. Leipzig, 1901.
Wendland, Paul. Hippolytus Werke. Volume IH.
III. Die Griechischen Christlichen
Schriftsteller. Leipzig, 1916.
Zangemeister, Karl. Orosius, Paulus. Vienna, 1882.
Secondary Sources
Achelis, Hans and Flemming, JJohannes.
ohannes. Die ltesten Quellen des orientalischen
Kirchenrechts, Zweites Buch: Die Syrische Didaskalia. Leipzig, 1904.
Allen, Willoughby C. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Gospel According
to S. Matthew. Edinburgh, 1951.
Altaner, Berthold. Patrologie. 3rd edition. Freiburg, 1951.
2.
144
I44
BIBLIOGRAPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
145
Katz, P. "Septuagintal studies in the mid-century. Their links with the past and
their present tendencies," The Background of the New Testament and Its Eschatology. Edited by W. D. Davies and David Daube. Cambridge, 1956, pp.
176-208
176 -208 .
Knopf, Rudolf. Die Lehre der zwlf Apostel. Tbingen, 1920.
Kster, Helmut. "Geschichte und Kultus im Johannesevangelium und bei Ignatius
von Antiochien," Zeitschrift fr Theologie und Kirche, LIV (1957), pp. 56-69.
Kster, Helmut. Septuaginta und Synoptischer Erzhlungsstoff im Schriftbeweis
justins des Mrtyrers. Habilitationsschrift. Heidelberg, 1956.
Kster, Helmut. Synoptische berlieferung bei den Apostolischen Vtern. Berlin,
1957
Krger, Gustav. "Zu Justin," Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft,
VII (1906), pp. 138 f.
Lietzmann, Hans. "Justinus der Mrtyrer," Pauly-Wissowa Real-Encyclopdie der
classischen Altertumswissenschaft. Volume X. Stuttgart, 1919.
Lippelt, Ernst. Quae Fuerint Justini Martyris AIIOMNHMONEYMATA Quaeque
Ratione Cum Forma Evangeliorum Syro-Latina Cohaeserint. Halle, 1901.
Lohmeyer, Ernst. Das Evangelium des 1'vIatthus.
lVlatthus. Gttingen, 1958.
Massaux, Edouard. Influence de I'Evangile de saint Matthieu sur la Litterature
chretienne avant Irente.
Irenee. Louvain, 1950.
- - . "Le Texte du Sermon sur la Montagne de Matthieu Utilise par Saint Justin,"
Ephemerides Theologicae Lovanienses, XXVIII (1952), pp. 41I-448.
4II-448.
Maurer, Christian. "Petrusevangelium," Neutestamentliche Apokryphen in deutscher
bersetzung. Volume 1. Edited by Edgar Hennecke and Wilhelm Schneemelcher. Tbingen, 1959.
eher.
M'Neile, Alan Hugh. The Gospel According to St. Matthew. London, 1955.
Piper, Otto A. "The Nature of the Gospel According to Justin Martyr," The
journal of Religion, XLI, 3 (July 1961), pp. 155-168.
Plummer, Alfred. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Gospel According to
S. Luke. Edinburgh, 1956.
Preuschen, Erwin, "Die Echtheit von Justin's Dialog gegen Trypho," Zeitschrift
fr die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft (1919-1920), pp. 102-127.
Quasten, Johannes. PatrolQgy. Westminster, Maryland, 1950.
Redlich, E. Basil. Form Criticism Its Value and Limitations. London, 1939.
"&.n:6cr't'OAO<;," Theologisches Wrterbuch zum Neuen Testament.
Rengstorf, Karl. "&mScr-roAoC;,"
Edited by Gerhard Kittel. Stuttgart, 1933, Volume I, pp. 406-447.
Resch, Alfred. Agrapha. Leipzig, 1906.
- - . Ausserkanonische Paralleltexte. 3 Volumes. Leipzig, 1893-1897.
Romanides, John S. "Justin Martyr and the Fourth Gospel," The Greek Orthodox
Theological Review, IV, 2 (1958-1959), pp. 1I5-134.
II5-134.
Ropes, James Hardy. Die Sprche jesu. Texte und Untersuchungen. XIV, 2.
Leipzig, 1896.
Sanday, William. The Gospels in the Second Century. London, 1876.
Seeberg, Alfred. Der Katechismus der Urchristenheit. Leipzig, 1903.
Selwyn, Edward G. The First Epistle of Peter. London, 1946.
Semisch, Karl. Die apostolischen Denkwrdigkeiten des Mrtyrers justinus. Hamburg, 1848.
Strachan, R. H. The Fourth Gospel Its Significance and Environment. London, 1960.
Swete, H. B. EYArrEAION KATA IIETPON, The Akhim
AkhZm Fragment of the
Apocryphal Gospel of Peter. Landan,
London, 1893.
Taylor, Vincent. The Formation of the Gospel Tradition. London, 1957.
- - . The Gospel According to Saint Mark. London, 1955.
JohannisevanThoma, A. "Justins literarisches Verhltnis zu Paulus und zum JahannisevanSupp!. to Novum Testamentum XVII
10
I46
BIBLIOGRAPHY
3. Reference Works
Bauer, Walter. Griechisch-Deutsches Wrterbuch zu den Schriften des Neuen Testaments und der brigen urchristlichen Literatur. 5th edition. Berlin, 1958.
Blass, F. and Debrunner, A. A Greek Grammar ofthe New Testament and Other Early
Christi
an Literature. Translated and revised by Robert Funk. Chicago, 196I.
Christian
Goodspeed, Edgar J. Index Apologeticus. Leipzig, 1912.
19IZ.
- . Index Patristicus. Leipzig, 1907.
--.
Hastings, James. Dictionary of the Apostolic Church. 2 Volumes. New York, 1916.
Kittel, Gerhard. Theologisches Wrterbuch zum Neuen Testament. 7 Volumes.
Stuttgart, 1933-1964.
Lampe, G. W. H. A Patristic Greek Lexicon. Oxford, 196I.
Legg, S. C. E. Novum TestamentumGraece.
Testamentum Graece. Evangelium Secundum Marcum. Oxford,
1935
--. Novum Testamentum Graece. Evangelium Secundum Matthaeum. Oxford, 1940.
Liddell, Henry George and Scott, Robert. A Greek-English Lexicon. Oxford, 1953.
LiddelI,
Moule, C. F. D. An Idiom Book of New Testament Greek. Cambridge, 1953.
Moulton, W. F. and Geden, A. S. A Concordance to the Greek Testament. Edinburgh,
1957
von Soden, Hermann Freiherr. Griechisches Neues Testament. Gttingen, 1913.
Tischendorf, Constantinus. Novum Testamentum Graece. 8th edition. Leipzig, 1869.
INDICES
1. OLD TESTAMENT REFERENCES
Deut.
6:5
Micah
4:3-7
Psalm
4
21
jer.
II8-121, 141
7: II
II2
II.
11. NEW TESTAMENT REFERENCES
Mt.
3:10
3: 10
44-4 6
38-40,, 88, 95, II9
38-40
4: 10
56
5-7
62
5: 6
5:6
56
5:7
5: 16
92,
94, 95, 988
9 2 ,94,95,9
120, 136
5: 20
5: 21
5:21
93
5: 22
92, 93, 98
98
5: 2 7
5:27
71
6 , 97
5: 28
57, 59, 60, 996,
5:28
87, 88, 96,
9 6 , 97
5: 2299
87,97
87, 97
5:3
5:3-3 2
97
5:3 1
97
6 , 97
1 , 996,
5:3 2
70, 771,
67
64-67
645:34
64,65,67
5:34-37
67
64-67
645:37
, 73,9 8
5:39
7 1,73,9
1-73, 9 8
771-73,
5:4
2 -94,9 8
992-94,98
5:4 1
80-82, 93, 97
5:4 2
77,80
5:44
9, 10, 12, 13, 97
5:45
77,
5:4 6
n 78, 80-82, 97
82
77-82
775:47
9-1I, 13,97
13, 97
9-II,
5:4 8
6:I
6:1
62-64,98
62-64,
98
61,62,97
6:19
6I,
62, 97
6:20
61, 62, 89, 90, 97
6:21
90,92,98
90,
92, 98
1 7, 9 8
6:25
14-17,
146:25
16,83
6:25ff
17, 9 8
6:26
1414-17,98
16, 17, 62, 98
6:311
6:3
2
16, 17, 62, 98
6:3
6:32
Mt.
Mt.
90-92,98
9 0 -92,98
56
56
44-47,95,99, 100,
102, 15, 123
7: 16
44-47,95,99, 100,
105
10
19
44-47,95,99, 100,
7: 19
10
15
5
T21
62, 67, 99, 136
I36
7: 21
22-24, 99, 114,
7: 22
II8
T22f
22-25, 83
7: 22f
114,
22, 23, 99, II4,
7: 2 3
II8
22
7: 22 4
T
II8
8:II
8:IIf
28-30
8:12
67,68, II8
9: 1133
76
10:18
18
108-lII
10:28
I08-III
20
10:4
11:12
II:I2
125
124, 12
5
12 3- 12 5
II:12-15
II:I2-15
II:13
12
I255
12 5
1I:14
II:14
12 5
1I:15
II:I5
119
25, 26, 28, II9
1I:27
II:27
12:14
85
121
12:39
129
13:3
8
12
127-129
13:3-8
13:37- 12 9
12
129
13:4
9
12
129
13:5
9
12 9
13:7
8
13:8
129
13:
13:9
13:41
13:4 1
13:42
13:4 2
13:43
13:5
15:34
16:4
16:19
16:20
16:21
I6:2I
16:23
16:25
16:26
17: 10
10--13
13
17: 10
ITII
I7: II
17: 12
13
17: 13
18:3
I8:3
18:8
18:9
19:9
61,
19:10
19:10-12
10-12
19:
19:II
19:IIf
19:12
12
19:
19:16
19: 16f
19:I6f
19: 117
7
19:18
2 3f
19:23f
19:
19:26
21:12
21:13
22:13
22:15-21
6:33
7: 2
7: 12
7:
T 1I 5
12 5
69
67-69,99
67- 69,99
12 5
67-69, 99, 125
67,68
134
121
61
61
0 ,3 I
33,31
39
9
89,90,97
89,90 ,97
123
12
3
122-123
I22-123
12 3
12 3
12
I233
136, 138
87
6 , 97
87, 88, 996,
I , 996,
6 , 97
70, 771,
97
61
61, 96, 97
60, 6I,
97
60, 61, 96, 97
18,20
17, 18
19, 20, 119
71
6
136
13
17
II3
1II-II3
II
1-II3
67,68
85
83-85
83-
148
Mt.
22:17
85
86
22:21
126, 127
22:3
22:37
4, 43
22:37-39
3 8 -4 0
22:38
40, 43, 88, 95
23: 113
3
33, 34, 36 , II3
15
12 5
23: 15
6 , II3
23: 16
33, 34, 336,
23
23:
23:23
33-37, 113
II3
24
33-35, 37, II3
23: 24
27
23: 27
33-37, II3
44-47,95,99, 100,
24:5
103- 105
103-105
102-15
24: II
102-105
24
24: 24
67,68
24:5 1
67, 68, 114,
II4, II5,
25:3
II8
1
114,
II4, II6, II8
25:41
25:4
26:39
32,33, II9
6
II9, 120
27:4
27:46
28:19
135
Mk.
2:17
76
129
4:3
8
12 7- 12 9
4:3-8
4:3129
4:4
129
4:5
129
4:7
12
129
4: 8
9
12 5
4:9
12 5
4: 2 3
15
]:15
7:
46
12 5
7: 16
121
8:12
8:3 1
3-32, II9
8:36
89
89
8:37
12 3
9:II
13
122-123
9: II --13
87,88,96,97, 136
87,88,96,97,136
9:47
10:12
70, 71,96
10:15
6
136
13
10:17
18, 19
10:17 f
10:17f
17, 18
10:18
18-20, II9
10:19
71
10:23ff
136
13 6
10:27
17
II:15
113
1I3
INDICES
Mk.
11,112
1I:17
II:17
II:25
56
85
12:13-17
83-85
8312:14
85
86
12:16
86
12:17
126, 127
12:25
40, 43, 88, 95
12:3
12:30f
3 8 -4 0
13:6
44, 45, 13, 14
102, 103
13:22
13: 22
2 ,33
14:36
14:3 6
332,33
62
15:7
15=7
119, 120
15:34
16:7
32
Lk.
3:9
44-4 6
22
3:22
3:
39
4:8
4: 8
3 8 , 39
5:3 2
76
6
56
77,80
6:27
6:28
77,80
6:29
71-73, 98
98
74, 80-82, 97
6:30
6:3
81
6:3
6:322
77-81
776:33
77,79
80-82,97
6:34
97
9-II, 13,
13,97
6:35
6:36
9, 10, 12, 13, 97
6:37
56
6:3 8
6:38
56
6:46
23,99
6f
22
6:46f
6:4
6:47
99
129
8:5
12 7- 12 9
8:5-8
8:6
129
8:8
125, 129
9:22
30-32, II9
0 ,97
89,9,97
9:25
89,9
9:43-45
32
10:16
20-22, 73, 99
II6-II8
10:19
10:22
25, 26, 28, II9
8 , 39, 40, 43
10:27
338,
121
II:29
II:42
33-37, II3
6 , 113
II:52
II3
33, 34, 336,
II:5 2
IIO
108, 19,
109, 11O
12:4
108-II1
108-lII
12:5
Lk.
12:22
15
12:22-24
14-17, 98
98
12:22ff
83
12:24
15
16
12:3
1
12:31
12:3
9
0 ,9 2 ,98
12:34
990,92,98
12:47
75
8
12:48
12:4
73-75
26
13:26
13:
22, 23, 99, 114,
II8
26f
13:26f
13:
23-25, 83
23-25,83
27
22-24, 99, 114,
13:27
13:
II8
13:28
13: 28
67-69,99
67- 69,99
28,29
13:28f
13: 28f
28, 29
29
II8
30, 118
13:
13:29
26
61
14:26
14:
125
14:35
16:16
12 3- 12 5
16:18
16:r8
6 , 97
70, 7 1 , 996,
18:17
136
13 6
18:18
18
18:18f
18:r8f
17, 18
18:19
18, 19, 20, 119
18:20
71
18:25
136
13 6
18:27
107,
17, 108
18:29
61
1-34
18:31-34
18:3
32
6
111,112
19:46
19:4
20:20-25
83-85
83- 8 5
20:21
85
20:22
85
20:22f
86
85,86
20:24
86
20:25
126
20:35
20:36
126, 127
21:8
44,45
22:42
22:4 2
3 2 ,33
23:2
85
120
23:4 6
32, II9
24:7
In.
Jn.
1:12
1:52
3:3
3:3-5
3:5
3: II
II7
135
135, 136
13 6
135, 136, 138
135, 136
13 6
135
149
I49
INDICES
jn.
Jn.
19
5: 19
5: 24
5:25
5: 25
6:26
6:32
6:47
6:53
8:34
8:5 1
8:58
8:5 8
10:1
10:7
12:6
12:24
13:16
13: 16
135
135
135
135
135
135
135
135
135
135
62, 135
135
62
135
135
jn.
Jn.
13:20
13:21
13: 21
13:38
13:38
12
14: 12
16:20
16:23
18:40
18:4
21:18
135
135
135
135
135
135
62
134
Rom.
13:6
13:9
85
71
Cor.
rr:I8f
II:18f
Cor.
1:19
II:13
rr:I3
64
13
Tit.
6
3:6
3:
1366
13
jas.
Jas.
2:11
2:rr
12
5: 12
1I Pet.
1:3
1:23
71
67
64-67
64136
13 6
136
13 6
Rev.
101, 102
13:5
II7
131
13 1
Augustine,
Contra Adimantum
VII, II
VII,3
12
12
Epist.
76
102
Barnabas
18-20
19:2
55,57
42
Basil
Homilia in Psalmum
XLIX
41
76
Regulae Brevius Tractate
Interrogatio CLXIII
41
II Clement
13:1,
13:1,22
55-57
2 Clement
2
4:2
4:
47
25
2 Clement
4:5
5:4
25
108-II1
I08-Irr
Clement of Alexandria
Paed.
1,5,20
1,9,88
11,
II, 12, 120
III, 5, 33
II, 70
III, 11,
III, 12
92
87
41
132-134
13 2 - 1 34
27,28
27
91
91
58
87
41
Strom.
II, 14,
61
14,61
II. 19, 100
II,23
III, 4, 36
III, 14,94
IV, 6, 34
IV, 18, 114
II4
IV, 26, 171
V, 14,99
VI, 14, rr2
II2
VII, 10,58
VII, 11,67
12,77
VII, 12,
77
VII, 18,4
58
11, 12
73
94
58,59
58, 59
91
8 ,59
59
558,
94
66
90
27,28
66
92
27,28
Cyprian
De Catholicae Ecclesiae
Unitate 15
15
41
De M ortalitate 17
131
13 1
Epistula ad Fortunatum
2
42
Epistulae
21
59,4
59, 4
21
66,4
Test. II, 30
II6
Cyril of Alexandria
De Adoratione et Veritate
VI
66
Cyril of J erusalem
Catechesis XIII, 5
Didache
1-6
1:2
1:3
1:4
1:5
7: 11-3
-3
11:4
II:4
II:6
Didymus
De Trinitate III, 22
58
55-57
, 43
4 2 ,43
80
73
81
56
13
13
101
IS
15
INDICES
Eusebius
Commentary in Psalm
14,4
66
28
94
Demonstratio Evangelica
66
III, 3, 103
II
IV, 10, 11
76
X, 8, 8
120
Ecclesiastical History
IV, 11,
II, 8f
IV, 11,
II, 11
II
IV, 18
IV, 18,9
5
5
5
5
Epiphanius
Adversus Haereses
19,6,21
67
11, 13
33, 10,5
51, 5, II
51,5,
76
11,
66,22,4
lI, 13
66, 22, 4
69,19
69,
19
19
A ncoratus 26, 8
73
Evangelium Hieros.
P4 64
21
I,
5,
139
3, 5
Gregory of Nyssa
In Canticle 0/
of Canticles,
Homily XIII
66
Hilarius
De Trinitate IX, 24
41
CXVIIl
Tractatus in CXVIII
Psalm, Lettera VIII,
18
12, 13
Hippolytus
De Christo et Antichristo
116
65
lI6
Elenchos VIII, 10
137
Philos. V, 7, 26
13
Irenaeus
Contra H aereses
I, 20, 2
II, 14, 7
III, I, I
III, 11,
lI, 8
IV, 6, I
IV,6,1
IV, 6, 3
IV, 6
677
IV, 33, II
IV,.33,1I
IV, 40, 2
19
27,
28
27,28
4
4
27,28
27,28
28
116
II6
116
lI6
J ohannes Climacus
Scala Paradisi 7 132-134
Justin Martyr
A Confrontation
Con/rontation
Against M arcion
5
5
Apology
63
13 6
63
52
79
49, 54, 55
49
100 , 106,
47, 4949-100,
17,111,14
17,111,14
52-54, 57, 59, 60
15: 1
52, 60, 96-97,
15: 1-4
100,117
100,
117
88
87-88
15:2
54, 8715:3
54, 61, 70, 71
71
15:4
54, 55, 60, 61, 88
15:5
77
15:7
53,54
6 , 77
8
15:8
15:
53, 54, 776,
80, 82
15:9
53, 55, 7777-80,
8,
53, 55, 63, 778,
15: 10
80-82,97
15:10-16
63, 98
15=10-17 96-98, 100, 118
lI8
15:10-17
lI
15: 11
55,61-63,90,97,
55,61-6 3,90 ,97,
98
15: 12
55,62,63,89-90,
15:12
55, 62, 63, 89-90,
97
14, 47, 55, 63,
15:13
8-14,
15: 13
88
97, 98
97,9
1 7,47,55,62,
14-17,47,55,62,
15:14
1463, 83, 97, 98
98
15:15
15: 1 5
14-17, 48, 55, 62,
63,98
63,
98
15:16
55, 63, 88, 9-92,
90-92,
15: 16
97, 9 8
2:2
3:36
3:3 6
6:1
13: 11
14:3
14:4
15:5
15- 1 7
Apology
17
15:17
15:
62- 6 4, 9988
55, 62-64,
16:1
53, 55, 71-72,9
7 1-7 2 ,98
16:2
55, 62, 92-95, 98
98
16:3
77
67
16:5
64-67
53, 54, 6416:6
37-43, 47, 53, 54,
88,95,98
88,
95, 9 8
16:7
17-20,
17-20 , 42,
4 2 , 47, 54,
1
83,98,
141
83,98 , 14
16:8
53, 54
53,54
16:9
53, 54, 62, 67, 88,
99
23,98-100
16:9-13
23,98 - 100
16:10
8 ,55,
20-22,47,48,55,
20-22,47,4
73, 99
16:II
16:lI
22-25,37,47,55,
83, 99
83,99
16:12
55, 67-69, 88, 99
16:13
8 , 55, 95, 99,
44-48,
44-4
100, 102, 105
16:14
77
17: 11
53,54
17: 2
53, 55, 83-86
83-86
17:3
77
17:4
53-55, 73-76
73-7 6
I07-lI I, 13
130
107-111,
19
107-108,
17-108, 111, 130,
19: 6
14 11
108-111,
I08-lII, 130
19:7
26:2
52
88, 116
lI6
28:1
6
52
34:6
34:
8 :1
52
338:
52
3 8 :4
8 :6
338:6
52
52
39: 1
88
5 2 :3
61:3
137
88, 131, 134-138,
61:4
14
25-28,
63:3
25- 28 , 30, 47, 48
48
20-22, 47, 48
63:5
8
63: 113
3
25-28, 30, 47, 448
6
67
65-67
6566:3
13 8
6
117
lI7
7 6 ::6
99:2
47
De Resurrectione
7:23
T23
6
76
Dialogue
11:3
lI:3
78
78
INDICES
Dialogue
78
78
78
78
IIIl-II3,
II-lI3, 130
lIl-lI3,
130, 1411
IIl-II3, 13,14
33-37,47, 1lI-II3
IIl-II3
130, 141
18:1
78
22:1
52
34: 1
78
6 , 97,
35:3
44-49, 55, 996,
100-107, 118, 123, 131,
14
35: 8
79
62
3 6 :6
43: 1
78
88
45:4
135
13 1--135
47:5
121-123, 130, 141
49:5
3-32, 48, 88
51 :2
78, 88, 121, 1235 1 :3
125, 130, 141
62
5 6 :2 3
67:9
78
II6
6 :3- 6
II3- lI6
lI3776:3-6
28-30,47,88,
II4,
28-30, 47, 88, 114,
76 :4
118,
II8, 130
6 :4- 6 II3-II8,
II3-lI8, 130, 141
76:4-6
7
6 :5
22-25, 37, 47, 11422-25,37,47,
II4776:5
II8, 130
lI8,
6
II6-II8,
II6-lI8, 130
7
766 ::6
76 :7
3-3 2 ,4 8
8 :1
62
78:
7
81:4
126, 127, 130
62
85: 6
85:7
79
93: 2
37-43, 47
62
94: 1
8-14, 47, 79
96
9 6 :3
II8-12I, 130,
118-121,
8 - 106
9
98-106
14
1411
lI8-120,
II8-120, 130, 139
99:1
99: 1
2, 33, lI8,
II8, lI9
II9
332,
99:2
28 ,3,47,48 ,
100:1
25-28,3,47,48,
25II8, lI9
II9
100:3
30-32,
3-32, 48, II8,
119, 130
II9,
101:2 17-20,47, II8,
lI8, lI9
II9
lI6
II6
13:5
8 , lI8,
6
37-43, 448,
II8,
13:6
13:
II9, 130
II:4
11:4
12:2
12:3
14:3
17
17:3
17:4
15 1
Dialogue
10
103:8
32, 33, II8, II9
3: 8
10
118, 120, 130
5:5
15:5
105:
88, II8, 120
5:66
62
106:4
118, 121, 130
17: 1
II2:1
62
lI2:1
II2:4
47
33-37,
33-37,47
II8:3
78
88
120:5
120:6
28-30, 47, 88
122:1
12 5,13,139,14
122:5
78
12
13
125:
126126-13
5: 11
12 5:4
37-43,48
62
128:3
132:1
62
79,80
133:6
140:4
28-30, 47, 88
Discourse to the Greeks
Creeks 5
On the Soul
5
On the Sovereignty oj
of God
Cod
5
Psaltes
Ps altes
5
Lactantius,
Div. Instit. IV, 30
101
Macarius of Egypt
de custodia cordis 13
11, 12
Homilies
XIX, 22
XXXIX, 6
XLIII,3
11, 12
73
92
Origen
Contra Celsum II, 49 24
III, 44
57-59
Contra Haereses 5, 7
19
Commentary in M atthew
16,23
II2
Commentary on Jj ohn XX,
23
57-59
De Principiis III, 1,
I, 6
57-59
Exhortatio ad Martyrium
18
94
In Evangelium Jj oannis II
1,5
94
XXXII,8
24
XXXII, II
24
Selecta in Ezekiel
58,
59
Orosius
Apology 31,
31, 4
4411
Oxyrhynchus Papyrus
122 4
79
Pamphilius
Apologia pro Origene V
24
Protoevangelium oj
of Jj ames
I
Pseudo-Athanasius
Quaest. ad A
ntiochum 36
Antiochum
2 - 1 34
13
132I
I
11
89
Pseudoclementine
Pseudoc1ementine
Homilies
III,55
66
III, 57
II-13
XI,26
137
XI, 35
46, 100
XII,32
80
XV, 5
93,94
XVII, 4
26-28
XVII, 5, 2
108-1 II
108-II1
XVIII,3
19
XVIII, 4
26-28
XVIII, 13
27, 28
XVIII, 20
27, 28
XIX, 2 66, II4-II6,
I 14-lI6, II8
Recognitions 6, 9
137
Pseudo-Ignatius
Pseudo-Ignatius
Ta the Ephesians 5
To
21
Pseudo-Justin (see ]ustin
Justin
Martyr)
Syriac Didascalia VI, 5
101, 104, 105
Tertullian
Adversus Marcionem II,
27
27, 28
De Cultu F
eminarum 13
Feminarum
94
De Idolatria
I dolatria
94
Theodoret
Eccles. Hist. II, 31, 12-13
87
Theophilus of Antioch III
12
70
Tatian
Diatessaron
I, 4, 142
Vita S. Johannici
johannici
132134
2
I5I52
INDICES
INDICES
IV. INDEX
INDEX OF
OF AUTHORS
AUTHORS
IV.
Achelis 101
101
Achelis
Allen 93
93
Allen
Altaner 56
56
Altaner
Arendt 55
Arendt
Baldus 2,2, 9,9, 13,
13, 17,
17, 25,
25, 28,
28, 30,
3,37,
Baldus
37,
45, 59,
59, 71,
71, 78,
78, 88,
88, 120,
120, 139
139
45,
Barrett 62,
62, 136
136
Barrett
Barthelemy 6,6, 77
BartMlemy
Bauer 59,
59, 62,
62, 64,
64, 74,
74, 80,
80, 86,
86, 113,
Bauer
3,
134, 13
136
6
134,
Bell 55
Bell
Bellinzoni 131
131
Bellinzoni
Blass-Debrunner-Funk 23,
23, 52,
52, 59,
59,
Blass-Debrunner-Funk
61, 64,
64, 71,
71, 72,
72, 80,
80, 82,
82, 86,
86, 93,
93, 108,
108,
61,
119
119
Bousset
I, 2,
2, 13,
13, 19,
19, 21,
21, 25,
25, 28,
28, 331,
1,
Bousset
I,
77, 82,
82, 94,
94, 101,
101, 116,
116, 135,
135,
43, 73,
73, 77,
43,
139
139
Buckley
Buckley
22
124,
Bultmann
3, 70, 75, 12
136
6
4, 13
Carrington
3, 54
54
Carrington
3,
Credner
I, 13, 43, 82, 139
I,
Creed
79, 12
124
Creed
79,
4
von Christs
Christs
von
55
Daube
Daube
77
Davies
7, 54,
54, 65
65
Davies
7,
DibeJius
3,
Dibelius
3, 56,
56, 65,
65, 80
80
Dodd
136, 138
Dodd
136,
13 8
Drseke
55
Drseke
von
2,
von Engelhardt
Engelhardt
2, 140
140
Flemrning
101
Flemrning
101
Fonck
55
Fonck
Glover
42
Glover
42
Goodspeed
Goodspeed 5,
5, 6,
6, 8,
8, 49
49
Grant
55
Grant
Grenfell
55
Grenfell
Hamack
Harnack 55
Hartel
Hartel 21,
21, 41,
41, 42
42
Hastings
Hastings 103
103
Hauck
Hauck 71
71
Heikel
Heikel 66,
66, 120
120
Hennecke
Hennecke 55
Hilgenfeld
Hilgenfeld I,I, 5,5, 139
139
Holl
Holl 11,
11, 19,
19, 67,
67, 73
73
Hunt
Hunt 55
]eremias
]eremias 21,
21, 132
132
Katz
Katz 77
Kittel
Kittel 71,
71, 95,
95, 134
134
Klostermann
Klostermann 79,
79, 112
112
Knopf
Knopf 56
56
Koetschau
Koetschau 24,
24, 57,
57, 94
94
Kster
Kster 4,4,23,
23,25,
25,42,
42,48,
48,52,
52,56,
56,73,
73,
80,
80, 81,
81, 99,
99, 111,
111, 118,
118, 136,
13 6 , 137
137
Krger
Krger 55
Lake
Lake 25,
25, 42,
42, 80,
80, 108
108
Liddell-Scott
Liddell-Scott 59,
59, 64,
64, 71,
71, 74,
74, 95
95
Lietzmann
Lietzmann 66
Lippelt
Lippelt 2,2, 13,
13, 140
140
Lohmeyer
Lohmeyer 65,
65, 123
123
Lommatzsch
Lommatzsch 58
58
M'Neile
M'Neile 61,
61, 65,
65, 68,
68, 69,
69, 93
93
6 , 43,
Massaux
Massaux 3,3, 13,
13, 16,
16, 17,
17, 30,
30, 336,
43,
1,
46,59-63,67,71,78,80,81,88,9
46,59-63,67,71,78,80,81,88,91,
92,
92, 97,
97, IIO,
IIO, 135,
135, 139
139
Maurer
55
Maurer
Migne
11,
Migne
11, 12,
12, 18,
18, 19,
19, 21,
21, 24,
24, 27,
27,
2, 94,
28,
58, 66,
66, 70,
70, 73,
73, 992,
94,
28, 41,
41, 46,
46, 58,
101,
104, 131,
131, 132,
132, 137
137
101, 104,
Moule
93
Moule
93
Nestle
9,
Nestle
9, 73,
73, 74
74
Otto
6,49
Otto
6,49
Piper
33
Piper
Plummer
Plummer
72, II7
117
Preuschen
5, 24, 57
Quasten
56
Redlich
4
Rehm
11,
II, 19, 26, 27, 46, 66, 80,
93, 108, 114, 137
Rengsdorf
103
Resch
21, 76, 101, 117, 132,
13 2 , 135
8
Romanides
135, 136, 13
138
Ropes
77, 132
Sanday
2, 140
Schneemelcher
5
Schneid weiler
87
Seeberg
Seeberg
33
Selwyn
3,54
Selwyn
3,54
Semisch
I, 13,
13,43,47,139
Semisch
I,
43, 47, 139
Skeat
Skeat
55
Sthlin
11, 27,
27, 41,
41, 58,
58, 66,
66, 73,
73, 8]
87
Sthlin
II,
90, 91,
91, 92,
92, 94,
94, 132
13 2
90,
Strachan
136
Strachan
136
Swete
40, 139
139
Swete
40,
Taylor
4, 121
121
Taylor
4,
Thoma
Thoma
22
Titus
2, 33
Titus
2,
Volkmar
Volkmar
22
Wendland
Wendland
13, 137
137
13,
Westcott
Westcott
2, 139
139
2,
White
White
55
Windisch
Windisch
56
56
Wright
Wright
2, 3,9,28,
3, 9, 28, 37,
37, 42,
4 2 , 59,
59, 7(
7f
2,
7 8 , 92,
92, 101,
laI, 104
104
78,
Zahn
Zahn
I, 139
139
I,
Zangemeister
Zangemeister
41